body_n from_o his_o spirit_n affirm_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v but_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n but_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o christ_n spirit_n renu_v our_o life_n but_o increase_v it_o not_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n increce_v our_o life_n but_o geve_v it_o not_o and_o against_o all_o nature_n reason_n and_o truth_n you_o confound_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o they_o all_o and_o against_o scripture_n and_o all_o comformity_n of_o nature_n you_o confound_v and_o jumble_v so_o together_o the_o natural_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o you_o leave_v no_o distinction_n proportion_n nor_o fashion_n of_o man_n body_n at_o all_o and_o can_v your_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a natural_a mother_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o thus_o unnatural_o speak_v devyde_v and_o confound_v christ_n body_n mother_n if_o solomon_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v sure_o geve_v judgement_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o woman_n that_o speak_v so_o unnatural_o and_o so_o unlike_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o never_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o from_o the_o true_a speech_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n body_n although_o it_o be_v inseparable_a annex_v unto_o his_o godhead_n yet_o it_o have_v all_o the_o natural_a condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o very_a man_n body_n occupy_v one_o place_n and_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a height_n and_o measure_n have_v all_o member_n distinct_a and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n and_o proportion_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o body_n join_v unto_o his_o divinitye_n be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o contynuance_n and_o consummation_n of_o our_o eternal_a and_o celestial_a life_n by_o he_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o most_o certain_o to_o believe_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o nature_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o without_o mixtion_n or_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a speak_v in_o this_o matter_n like_o a_o true_a natural_a mother_n and_o like_o a_o true_a and_o right_o believe_v christian_n man_n marry_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o faith_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v babylon_n because_o of_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n which_o in_o all_o her_o do_n and_o teachinge_n so_o do_v mix_v and_o confound_v error_n with_o truth_n superstition_n with_o religion_n godliness_n with_o hypocrisy_n scripture_n with_o tradition_n that_o she_o show_v herself_o always_o uniform_a and_o consonant_a to_o confound_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v christ_n stepmother_n and_o the_o true_a natural_a mother_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o matter_n here_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o spirit_n move_v you_o to_o write_v your_o book_n for_o see_v that_o your_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o craft_n sleight_n shift_n obliquity_n &_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v that_o what_o soever_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o truth_n yet_o nothing_o be_v less_o intend_v than_o that_o truth_n shall_v either_o have_v victory_n or_o appear_v and_o be_v see_v at_o all_o winchester_n and_o that_o thou_o reader_n may_v by_v these_o mark_n judge_v of_o that_o be_v here_o entreat_v by_o the_o author_n against_o the_o melt_v bless_a sacrament_n silence_n i_o shall_v note_v certain_a evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n which_o this_o author_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o utter_v a_o matter_n wonderful_a consider_v his_o dignity_n if_o he_o that_o be_v name_v be_v the_o author_n in_o deed_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a stay_n of_o contradiction_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v against_o the_o truth_n first_o i_o will_v note_v unto_o the_o reader_n how_o this_o author_n term_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n untruth_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o papistes_fw-fr which_o say_v what_o foundation_n it_o have_v thou_o may_v consider_v of_o that_o follow_v luther_n that_o profess_v open_o to_o abhor_v at_o that_o may_v be_v note_v papish_a defend_v stout_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v present_a real_o and_o substantial_o even_o with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o term_n buce_a that_o be_v here_o in_o england_n in_o a_o solemn_a work_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v beleve_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o justus_n jonas_n have_v translate_v a_o catechism_n out_o of_o dutch_a into_o latin_a now_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o noremberge_n in_o germany_n where_o hosiander_n be_v chief_a preacher_n in_o which_o catechism_n they_o be_v account_v for_o no_o true_a christian_a man_n that_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v not_o express_v as_o they_o be_v in_o bucer_n but_o the_o word_n true_o be_v there_o and_o as_o buter_n say_v that_o be_v substantial_o which_o catechism_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a in_o this_o author_n name_n about_o two_o year_n past_a philip_n melancton_n no_o papist_n nor_o priest_n write_v a_o very_a wise_a epistle_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o decolampadius_n and_o signifi_v sober_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o irene_n cyprian_n chrysostom_n hillary_n cirill_n ambrose_n and_o theophilacte_n which_o author_n he_o esteme_v both_o worthy_a credit_n and_o to_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o without_o ambiguity_n he_o answer_v to_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o say_v all_o decolampadius_n enterprise_n to_o depend_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o argument_n applausible_a to_o idle_a wit_n with_o much_o more_o wise_a matter_n as_o that_o epistle_n do_v purport_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o a_o book_n of_o a_o good_a volume_n among_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o decolampadius_n so_o as_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o thing_n counterfayte_v in_o the_o matter_n one_o hippinus_n or_o oepinus_fw-la of_o hamborough_n great_o esteem_v among_o the_o lutherian_o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v publish_v abroad_o in_o print_n wherein_o much_o inve_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n write_v as_o follow_v encharistia_n be_v call_v by_o itself_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v dispense_v the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v substance_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n in_o essence_n signifi_v though_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o be_v present_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o heaven_n erasmus_n note_v a_o man_n that_o dare_v and_o do_v speak_v of_o all_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n liberal_o take_v for_o no_o papist_n &_o among_o we_o to_o much_o esteem_v as_o his_o peraphrasis_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v order_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n declare_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o work_n most_o manifest_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o by_o his_o epistle_n recommend_v to_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o algerus_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n who_o he_o note_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n basill_n chrysostom_n and_o for_o erasmus_n own_o judgement_n he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o inviolable_a fountation_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n rehearse_v again_o by_o s._n paul_n sign_n he_o say_v further_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o those_o sign_n and_o show_v also_o upon_o what_o
he_o be_v but_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n 3._o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3_o agree_v hereto_o say_v seek_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v a-above_a where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a sacrament_n 11._o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v till_o he_o come_v say_v saint_z paul_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o present_a for_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o or_o who_o use_v of_o he_o that_o be_v already_o present_a to_o say_v until_o he_o come_v for_o until_o he_o come_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o present_a this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o youth_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n and_o which_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o the_o martyr_n confirm_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o although_o christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n substantial_o real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n yet_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v here_o present_a for_o in_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v present_a as_o in_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n spiritual_o in_o those_o faithful_a christian_n people_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o unfainedlye_o believe_v in_o he_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o second_o principal_a article_n wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o they_o vary_v be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n tâ—â—_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v christ._n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v contrary_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o corporal_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o four_o thing_n christ._n wherein_o the_o popish_a priest_n dissent_v from_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n every_o day_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o distribute_v by_o their_o mass_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o who_o wound_n all_o our_o disease_n be_v heal_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o so_o do_v never_o no_o priest_n man_n nor_o creature_n but_o he_o nor_o he_o do_v the_o same_o never_o more_o than_o once_o and_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o gyve_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o every_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o at_o christ_n hand_n himself_o 2._o by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o smith_n find_v himself_o much_o greeve_v at_o two_o false_a report_n wherewith_o he_o say_v that_o i_o untrue_o charge_v the_o papist_n one_o when_o i_o write_v that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o sament_n and_o sensible_o which_o thing_n smith_n utter_o deni_v any_o of_o they_o to_o say_v and_o that_o i_o false_o lay_v this_o unto_o their_o charge_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v very_o false_a say_v he_o that_o you_o lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n this_o also_o smith_n say_v be_v a_o false_a report_n of_o i_o but_o whether_o i_o have_v make_v any_o untrue_a report_n or_o no_o let_v the_o book_n be_v judge_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o bishop_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n the_o 14._o leaf_n good_a man_n be_v never_o offend_v with_o break_v of_o the_o hoost_n which_o they_o daily_o see_v be_v also_o persuade_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o and_o real_o and_o in_o the_o 18._o leaf_n he_o say_v these_o word_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v natural_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o ten_o or_o twelve_o place_n of_o this_o his_o last_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o corporal_o sensible_o and_o carnal_o as_o shall_v appear_v evident_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o false_a report_n herein_o who_o report_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v and_o publish_v open_o in_o their_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o manifest_a falsehood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o bishop_n book_n book_n in_o the_o 136._o leaf_n for_o where_o the_o bishop_n write_v as_o i_o have_v two_o copy_n to_o show_v one_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o another_o exhibit_v by_o he_o in_o open_a court_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o present_a &_o therefore_o real_o present_a corporal_o also_o and_o natural_o the_o print_a book_n now_o set_v abroad_o have_v change_v this_o word_n natural_o and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o have_v put_v these_o word_n but_o yet_o supernatural_o corrupt_v and_o manifest_o falsefy_v the_o bishop_n book_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o untrue_a act_n i_o can_v certain_o define_v but_o if_o conjecture_n may_v have_v place_n i_o think_v the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v not_o command_v to_o alter_v the_o book_n in_o the_o print_n and_o then_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v exhibit_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o his_o defence_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n at_o lamhith_n and_o i_o think_v the_o printer_n be_v a_o french_a man_n will_v not_o have_v enterprise_v so_o false_a a_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o thanks_o at_o all_o but_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o author_n as_o a_o falsifier_n of_o his_o book_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o printer_n will_v play_v any_o such_o prank_n it_o must_v then_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v of_o counsel_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n whether_o you_o be_v now_o flee_v from_o your_o own_o native_a country_n what_o person_n be_v more_o like_a to_o have_v do_v such_o a_o noble_a act_n than_o you_o who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o craft_n and_o untruth_n in_o your_o own_o country_n show_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o changeling_n where_o soever_o you_o become_v and_o the_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v you_o than_o any_o other_o person_n because_o that_o the_o book_n be_v alter_v in_o this_o word_n natural_o upon_o which_o word_n stand_v the_o reproof_n of_o your_o say_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o and_o you_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n so_o say_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o supernatural_o who_o be_v more_o like_a therefore_o to_o change_v in_o his_o book_n natural_o into_o supernatural_a than_o you_o who_o the_o matter_n touch_v and_o no_o man_n else_o but_o whether_o my_o conjecture_n be_v good_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o untrue_a report_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o papist_n sacrament_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la recantation_n appoint_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 2._o and_o write_v de_n consecrat_v do_v 2._o which_o be_v these_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n break_v and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o
which_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n present_a under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v true_o believe_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o teach_v this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a so_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n report_v a_o untruth_n witting_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o say_v they_o teach_v call_v they_o papi_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n papist_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thus_o much_o serve_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o wrong_n &_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o difference_n on_o that_o part_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o name_v papist_n and_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n on_o the_o author_n side_n when_o he_o will_v tell_v what_o he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o convey_v a_o sense_n crafty_o in_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o difference_n author_n such_o as_o no_o catholic_n man_n will_v deny_v for_o every_o catholic_n teacher_n grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v worthy_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o such_o one_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o receave_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o to_o his_o condemnation_n christ_n can_v be_v receve_v worthy_o blood_n but_o into_o his_o own_o temple_n which_o be_v you_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o be_v not_o he_o as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n signifi_v what_o those_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n in_o substance_n wherefore_o appear_v how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 6._o in_o the_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o a_o difference_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v show_v bring_v in_o that_o under_o a_o but_o which_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v but_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v speaken_v plain_o and_o compare_v true_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o teachinge_n contrary_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o part_n have_v say_v from_o what_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o show_v untruth_n in_o the_o first_o report_n so_o he_o show_v a_o sleight_n and_o shift_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o part_n to_o say_v that_o repugn_v not_o to_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_a man_n will_v deny_v consider_v the_o say_v two_o teachinge_n be_v not_o of_o one_o matter_n nor_o shoot_v not_o as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o one_o mark_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o be_v truth_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receave_v which_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o two_o part_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n &_o so_o both_o the_o difference_n thus_o teach_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n doctrine_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n say_v further_a caunterbury_n now_o the_o craft_n wile_n and_o untruth_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v partly_o detect_v after_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v to_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o no._n but_o before_o i_o make_v further_o answer_v i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o own_o third_o book_n which_o you_o attempt_v next_o out_o of_o order_n to_o impugn_v my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o i_o trust_v sufficient_o resolve_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n before_o rehearse_v wherein_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n vari_v from_o the_o catholic_n truth_n sacrament_n order_n require_v next_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n they_o in_o the_o first_o part_n for_o a_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n people_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n being_n perfect_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n become_v also_o a_o perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o virgin_n mary_n &_o save_v sin_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o divinity_n a_o most_o perfect_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n not_o only_o have_v all_o member_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n in_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n but_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n labour_n sweat_n werine_n cold_a heat_n and_o all_o other_o like_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o unto_o death_n also_o and_o that_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o painful_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o self_n same_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n and_o appear_v therewith_o and_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o special_o to_o thomas_n make_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o to_o feel_v his_o wound_n and_o with_o the_o self_n same_o body_n he_o forsake_v this_o world_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n see_v 3._o and_o behold_v his_o body_n when_o it_o ascend_v and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n until_o within_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n last_v pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o papist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o the_o same_o body_n real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v in_o this_o world_n still_o and_o that_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v enclose_v in_o every_o pix_n and_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o although_o we_o do_v affirm_v according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o person_n that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o geve_v they_o everlasting_a life_n &_o do_v assure_v they_o thereof_o as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o do_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vary_v from_o the_o heinous_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n body_n here_o it_o please_v you_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n and_o to_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n where_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o have_v untrue_o report_v the_o papistical_a faith_n which_o you_o
moreover_o that_o christ_n himself_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o child_n &_o apparel_v he_o with_o his_o own_o self_n and_o as_o at_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n the_o priest_n distribute_v wine_n &_o bread_n to_o feed_v the_o body_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o inward_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v christ_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n what_o comfort_n can_v be_v devise_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o discomfort_n be_v in_o your_o papistical_a doctrine_n what_o doubt_n what_o perplexity_n what_o absurdity_n what_o iniquity_n what_o avayl_v it_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o under_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o in_o we_o or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o lip_n or_o the_o stomach_n and_o tarry_v not_o with_o us._n or_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v death_n by_o he_o that_o be_v life_n from_o this_o your_o obscure_a perplex_a uncertain_a uncomfortable_a devilish_a and_o papistical_a doctrine_n christ_n defend_v all_o his_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v come_v often_o and_o worthy_o to_o christ_n holy_a table_n to_o comfort_v our_o feeble_a and_o weak_a faith_n by_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n who_o only_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o meat_n drink_n and_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n here_o end_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n of_o doct._n steven_n gardiner_n devise_v by_o he_o to_o obscure_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o false_a calumniation_n of_o doctor_n richard_n smith_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n i_o have_v now_o obtain_v gentle_a reader_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v much_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o if_o all_o man_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o i_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o least_o some_o man_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v against_o my_o book_n because_o that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n may_v both_o better_o be_v search_v out_o and_o also_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n smith_n who_o partly_o have_v satisfy_v my_o long_a desire_n save_v that_o i_o will_v have_v wish_v adversary_n more_o substantial_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o exercise_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o have_v a_o more_o godly_a zeal_n to_o the_o trial_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v these_o two_o both_o be_v crafty_a sophister_n the_o one_o by_o art_n and_o the_o other_o by_o nature_n both_o also_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o papistry_n bring_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o the_o one_o by_o duns_n and_o dorbell_n and_o such_o like_a sophister_n the_o other_o by_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n whereof_o by_o his_o degree_n take_v in_o the_o university_n he_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o will_v declare_v his_o crafty_a sophistication_n in_o my_o answer_n unto_o his_o book_n but_o doctor_n smith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n have_v crafty_o devise_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bar_v from_o the_o search_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v still_o keep_v in_o blindness_n and_o error_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o deceive_v he_o see_v full_a well_o that_o the_o more_o diligent_o try_v matter_n be_v search_v out_o and_o discuss_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o craft_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o subtle_a papist_n will_v appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o leave_v dispute_v and_o reason_v of_o the_o fame_n by_o learning_n and_o to_o give_v firm_a credit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a preface_n declare_v manifest_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n may_v be_v try_v out_o without_o debate_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o as_o by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n all_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o to_o be_v try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o as_o pure_a gold_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o pure_a it_o appear_v so_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o truth_n where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o masker_n counterfayter_n and_o false_a deceivor_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o refuse_v the_o trial_n if_o all_o man_n without_o right_n or_o reason_n will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o this_o papist_n and_o his_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o smith_n with_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o chaff_n can_v not_o be_v try_v out_o from_o the_o pure_a corn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o untruth_n discern_v from_o the_o very_a truth_n without_o thresh_v window_a and_o fan_v search_v debate_v and_o reason_v themselves_o as_o for_o i_o i_o ground_n my_o belief_n upon_o god_n word_n wherein_o can_v be_v no_o error_n have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v i_o further_o than_o i_o have_v god_n word_n for_o i_o but_o these_o papist_n speak_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o they_o lift_v and_o will_v be_v believe_v without_o god_n word_n because_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o itself_o but_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o church_n upon_o themselves_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o scripture_n and_o sound_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v both_o the_o maker_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o faith_n themselves_o wherefore_o this_o papist_n like_o a_o politic_a man_n do_v right_o wise_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o his_o book_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v search_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o stick_v hard_a and_o fast_o to_o the_o church_n mean_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o he_o accomt_v catholic_a have_v vary_v and_o dissent_v many_o year_n pass_v as_o the_o blind_a that_o this_o day_n do_v live_v may_v well_o see_v and_o perceive_v if_o they_o will_v not_o purposely_o wink_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n this_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n council_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o very_a preface_n itself_o when_o this_o great_a doctor_n shall_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o ephesine_n counsel_n he_o translate_v they_o so_o unlearned_o counsel_n that_o if_o a_o young_a boy_n that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o grammar_n school_n but_o three_o year_n have_v do_v no_o better_o he_o shall_v scant_o have_v escape_v some_o schoolmaster_n hand_n with_o sixierke_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o crafty_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o wilful_a depravation_n of_o the_o word_n call_v celebration_n a_o offering_n and_o refer_v the_o participle_n make_v to_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n partaker_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n that_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o say_a counsel_n speak_v of_o no_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o christen_v people_n geve_v unto_o god_n
back_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v to_o prayer_n brethren_n say_v he_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o man_n earnest_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v before_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o master_n cranmer_n faith_n that_o you_o will_v now_o perform_v that_o you_o promise_v not_o long_o ago_o namely_o that_o you_o will_v open_o express_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a profession_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n from_o man_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o you_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o deed_n faith_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o with_o a_o good_a will_n who_o by_o and_o by_o rise_v up_o and_o put_v of_o his_o cap_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n i_o desire_v you_o well_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o to_o forgeve_v i_o my_o sin_n people_n which_o above_o all_o man_n both_o in_o number_n and_o greatness_n i_o have_v commit_v but_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o offence_n which_o of_o all_o at_o this_o time_n do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v i_o whereof_o in_o process_n of_o my_o talk_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o then_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n he_o draw_v forth_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o recite_v to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n archb._n of_o cant._n at_o his_o death_n good_a christian_a people_n archb._n my_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v forgeve_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v many_o without_o number_n and_o great_a above_o measure_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n gréeve_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n whereof_o god_n willing_a i_o intend_v to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o how_o great_a and_o how_o many_o soever_o my_o sin_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v and_o forgeve_v they_o all_o and_o here_o kneel_v down_o he_o say_v o_o father_n of_o heaven_n o_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o have_v offend_v both_o against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o than_o my_o tongue_n can_v express_v whether_o then_o may_v i_o go_v or_o whether_o shall_v i_o fly_v to_o heaven_n i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o find_v no_o place_n of_o refuge_n or_o succour_n to_o thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n do_v irunne_v to_o thou_o do_v i_o humble_v myself_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o yet_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n the_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n become_v man_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o little_a or_o few_o offence_n thou_o do_v nor_o geve_v thy_o son_n o_o heavenly_a father_n unto_o death_n for_o small_a sin_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n return_v to_o thou_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n as_o i_o do_v here_o at_o this_o present_a wherefore_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n who_o property_n be_v always_o to_o have_v mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n i_o crave_v nothing_o o_o lord_n for_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hallow_v thereby_o and_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o now_o therefore_o our_o father_n of_o heaven_n hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o rise_v say_v every_o man_n good_a people_n desire_v at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o death_n to_o geve_v some_o good_a exhortation_n that_o other_o may_v remember_v the_o same_o before_o their_o death_n people_n and_o be_v the_o better_a thereby_o so_o i_o beseech_v god_n grant_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v some_o thing_n at_o this_o my_o depart_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o edify_v first_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a case_n to_o see_v that_o so_o many_o folk_n be_v so_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o this_o false_a world_n and_o so_o careful_a for_o it_o that_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o seem_v to_o care_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o exhortation_n world_n that_o you_o set_v not_o your_o mind_n over_o much_o upon_o this_o gloss_a world_n but_o upon_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o this_o lesson_n mean_v which_o s._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n obedience_n the_o second_o exhortation_n be_v that_o next_o under_o god_n you_o obey_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n willing_o and_o glad_o without_o murmuring_a or_o grudge_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o they_o only_o but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n know_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v you_o and_o therefore_o who_o soever_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n love_n the_o three_o exhortation_n be_v that_o you_o love_v altogether_o like_o brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o alas_o pity_v it_o be_v to_o see_v what_o contention_n and_o hatred_n one_o christian_a man_n bear_v to_o a_o other_o not_o take_v each_o other_o as_o brother_n and_o sister_n but_o rather_o as_o stranger_n and_o mortal_a enemy_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o learn_v and_o bear_v well_o away_o this_o one_o lesson_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n asmuch_o as_n in_o you_o lie_v &_o to_o hurt_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v hurt_v your_o own_o natural_a love_a brother_n or_o sister_n for_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o who_o soever_o hate_v any_o person_n and_o go_v about_o malicious_o to_o hinder_v or_o hurt_v he_o sure_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v not_o with_o that_o man_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o in_o god_n favour_n alm_n the_o four_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v great_a substance_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v three_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n 18._o one_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o sore_a say_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o the_o second_o be_v of_o s._n john_n who_o saying_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o necessity_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n the_o thyrd_o be_v of_o s._n james_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n after_o this_o manner_n weep_v you_o and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n do_v rot_v your_o clothes_n be_v moth_a eat_v your_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v canker_n and_o rust_n and_o their_o rust_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o consume_v you_o like_o fire_n you_o gather_v a_o horde_z or_o treasure_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o the_o last_o day_n let_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a ponder_v well_o these_o three_o sentence_n for_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v their_o charity_n they_o have_v it_o now_o at_o this_o present_a the_o poor_a people_n be_v so_o many_o and_o victual_n so_o dear_a the_o description_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n how_o he_o be_v pluck_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n by_o friar_n and_o papist_n for_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n first_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n dissemble_a and_o i_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n every_o word_n and_o sentence_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o a_o writing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n same_o which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n &_o write_v for_o fear_n of_o
name_n all_o man_n may_v judge_v that_o your_o do_v herein_o be_v not_o for_o reverence_v to_o be_v use_v unto_o i_o but_o that_o by_o suppress_v of_o my_o name_n you_o may_v the_o more_o unreverent_o and_o unseem_o use_v your_o scoff_a taunt_a rail_a and_o defame_v of_o the_o author_n in_o general_a and_o yet_o shall_v every_o man_n understand_v that_o your_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o i_o in_o especial_a as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o have_v appoint_v i_o with_o your_o finger_n and_o your_o reverend_a use_v of_o yourself_o before_o the_o king_n highness_n commissioner_n of_o late_a do_v plain_o declare_v what_o reverend_a respect_n you_o have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n winchester_n this_o author_n deni_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n book_n this_o author_n deni_v transubstantiation_n this_o author_n deni_v evil_a man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o three_o denial_n only_o impugn_v and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n ferm_v the_o popish_a to_o err_v in_o calling_z now_o all_o popish_a that_o believe_v either_o of_o these_o three_o article_n by_o he_o deny_v the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v open_v now_o because_o faith_n affirm_v some_o certainty_n be_v if_o we_o ask_v this_o author_n what_o be_v his_o say_v which_o he_o call_v true_a and_o catholic_a it_o be_v only_o this_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o book_n that_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deliver_v as_o token_n only_o to_o signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o call_v they_o holy_a token_n but_o yet_o note_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a he_o say_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a token_n and_o yet_o conclude_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o they_o but_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v present_a in_o that_o which_o signify_v it_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o bare_a token_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n report_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o present_a but_o in_o figure_n &_o in_o a_o sign_n which_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v call_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n absent_a and_o yet_o the_o author_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o worthy_o receive_v spiritual_o present_a who_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n reign_v in_o heaven_n whether_o the_o good_a beleve_a man_n ascend_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receyve_v in_o the_o supper_n so_o the_o true_a beleve_a man_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n call_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n caunterbury_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v my_o faith_n not_o by_o this_o short_a envious_a and_o untrue_a collection_n and_o report_n but_o by_o my_o own_o book_n as_o it_o be_v at_o length_n set_v out_o in_o the_o first_o part_n from_o the_o 8._o unto_o the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o as_o concern_v holiness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o water_n into_o baptism_n how_o can_v a_o dumb_a or_o a_o insensible_a and_o liveless_a creature_n receive_v into_o itself_o any_o food_n token_n and_o feed_v thereupon_o no_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o spiritless_a creature_n shall_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a sanctification_n or_o holiness_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o utter_o deprive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o holy_a use_n whereunto_o they_o serve_v &_o not_o because_o of_o any_o holiness_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o insensible_a creature_n which_o although_o they_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n and_o holy_a effect_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n token_n and_o they_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o bare_a token_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v for_o a_o bare_a token_n be_v that_o which_o betoken_v only_a and_o gen_v nothing_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n which_o geve_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n but_o in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n be_v present_a work_v with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o although_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nothing_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v worship_v yet_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n himself_o inhabit_v and_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v sacrament_n and_o therefore_o you_o gather_v of_o my_o say_n unjust_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n absent_a for_o i_o say_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o work_v mighty_o by_o the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o sound_n perish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o this_o speech_n mean_v that_o he_o work_v with_o his_o word_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v by_o as_o he_o use_v also_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o work_v &_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o winchester_n faith_n now_o a_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o universal_a faith_n teach_v and_o preach_v through_o all_o and_o so_o receive_v and_o beleve_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n testify_v by_o such_o as_o by_o all_o age_n have_v in_o their_o write_n give_v knowledge_n thereof_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n whereof_o no_o one_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o author_n call_v catholic_a faith_n first_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o in_o letter_n mayntein_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n book_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v oâ—â—ly_o signify_v his_o body_n absent_a nor_o s_n paul_n say_v not_o so_o in_o any_o place_n ne_o any_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n declare_v christ_n word_n so_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o age_n any_o one_o approve_a and_o know_v learned_a man_n that_o have_v so_o declare_v and_o expound_v christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o signify_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o thing_n absent_a caunterbury_n the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o description_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n be_v crafty_a and_o full_a of_o subtlety_n description_n for_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o all_z you_o do_v not_o express_v the_o second_o part_n be_v very_o true_a and_o agree_v full_o with_o my_o doctrine_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o as_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o these_o 4._o matter_n of_o controversy_n so_o learn_v i_o the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o testify_v by_o all_o old_a writer_n &_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o age_n so_o be_v it_o universal_o teach_v and_o preach_v receive_v &_o beleve_v until_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a adversary_n unto_o christ_n corrupt_v all_o together_o and_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o simulation_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n erect_v autichrist_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v extol_v and_o advance_v himself_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o lose_v and_o bind_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n hell_n and_o earth_n condemn_v absolve_a canonise_a &_o damn_v as_o to_o his_o judgement_n he_o think_v good_a but_o as_o concern_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o real_a corporal_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n that_o ill_a man_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o christ_n be_v many_o time_n offer_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o in_o letter_n mainteyn_v any_o of_o they_o as_o you_o require_v in_o a_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n do_v maintain_v this_o my_o doctrine_n plain_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la 10._o nun_n communicatio_fw
occasion_n man_n have_v err_v in_o read_v the_o old_a father_n and_o wish_v that_o they_o which_o have_v follow_v berengarius_fw-la in_o error_n error_n will_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o repentance_n i_o will_v not_o reader_n encombre_n thou_o with_o mo_z word_n of_o erasmus_n peter_n martyr_n of_o oxford_n take_v for_o no_o papist_n in_o a_o treatise_n he_o make_v of_o late_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v now_o translate_v into_o english_a show_v how_o as_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o other_o also_o who_o the_o say_v peter_n nevertheless_o do_v with_o as_o many_o shift_n and_o lie_n as_o he_o may_v impugn_v for_o that_o point_n sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o as_o this_o author_n do_v impute_v that_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o only_a papist_n whereupon_o reader_n here_o i_o join_v with_o the_o author_n a_o issue_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o devise_n of_o papist_n or_o their_o faith_n only_o issue_n as_o this_o author_n do_v considerate_o slander_v it_o to_o be_v and_o desire_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o salamons_n judgement_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o note_n and_o mark_n truth_n to_o geve_v sentence_n for_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n for_o what_o shall_v this_o mean_v so_o without_o shame_n open_o and_o untrue_o to_o call_v this_o faith_n papishe_a but_o only_o with_o the_o envious_a word_n of_o papist_n to_o overmatche_v the_o truth_n caunterbury_n this_o explication_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n note_v to_o the_o reader_n certain_a evident_a &_o manifest_a untruth_n utter_v by_o i_o as_o he_o say_v which_o i_o also_o pray_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o note_v for_o this_o intent_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n for_o true_a which_o he_o note_v not_o for_o false_a &_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v escape_v note_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v be_v untrue_a as_o he_o say_v the_o other_o be_v and_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v these_o thing_n also_o true_a whichhe_n note_v for_o manifest_a and_o evident_a untruth_n than_o i_o think_v it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o my_o say_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o true_a if_o those_o be_v prove_v true_a which_o only_o be_v reject_v as_o untrue_a but_o this_o untruth_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o he_o general_o that_o he_o either_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o willing_o misreport_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o say_v but_o now_o note_v good_a reader_n the_o evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n which_o i_o utter_v as_o he_o say_v untruth_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o other_o be_v that_o these_o â—_z my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n i_o do_v translate_v thus_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n a_o other_o be_v that_o i_o handle_v not_o sincere_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o four_o be_v that_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n intend_v not_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v that_o worthy_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o be_v the_o heinous_a and_o manifest_a error_n which_o i_o have_v utter_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substancial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n this_o be_v no_o untruth_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n for_o you_o confess_v yourself_o and_o defend_v in_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o all_o the_o papistes_fw-fr and_o here_o i_o will_v make_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o that_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o real_a corporal_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v i_o direct_o without_o colour_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o so_o than_o they_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v for_o i_o believe_v not_o so_o and_o then_o let_v they_o open_o confess_v that_o my_o belief_n be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o believe_v so_o then_o say_v i_o true_a when_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n faith_n and_o then_o be_v my_o saying_n no_o manifest_a untruth_n but_o a_o mere_a truth_n &_o so_o the_o verdict_n in_o the_o issue_n pass_v upon_o my_o side_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v well_o that_o once_o again_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v for_o succour_n unto_o m._n luther_n bucer_n jonas_n melancthon_n &_o aepinus_n epinus_n who_o name_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o hateful_a unto_o you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o with_o patience_n abide_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o &_o yet_o their_o say_n help_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o although_o these_o man_n in_o this_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o peradventure_o some_o do_v the_o veil_n of_o old_a darkness_n not_o clear_o in_o every_o point_n remove_v from_o their_o eye_n agree_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o part_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o you_o teach_v be_v the_o papist_n faith_n for_o if_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n faith_n because_o luther_n bucer_n &_o other_o believe_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v crucify_v dye_v rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n luther_n bucer_n &_o the_o other_o constant_o do_v teach_v &_o believe_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v call_v rather_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n then_o of_o the_o other_o not_o only_o because_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o believe_v but_o special_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a spreader_n abroad_o of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o other_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o same_o error_n but_o here_o may_v the_o reader_n note_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a clout_n that_o you_o will_v refuse_v to_o wipe_v your_o nose_n withal_o when_o you_o take_v such_o man_n to_o prove_v your_o matter_n who_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v most_o vile_a and_o filthy_a heretic_n and_o yet_o now_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n who_o you_o take_v for_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o who_o you_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o singular_a hatred_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o stay_v yourself_o upon_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o run_v you_o now_o to_o such_o man_n for_o aid_n as_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o as_o you_o think_v be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a in_o judgement_n and_o to_o such_o as_o think_v you_o by_o your_o write_n and_o do_n as_o rank_n a_o papiste_n as_o be_v any_o at_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o these_o new_a man_n who_o you_o allege_v do_v thorough_o agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n either_o in_o transubstantiation_n or_o in_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n nor_o yet_o thorough_o in_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o they_o affirm_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o expel_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v make_v by_o conversion_n thereof_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v the_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o christ_n time_n who_o i_o have_v allege_v may_v not_o geve_v place_n unto_o these_o new_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n although_o they_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o judgement_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o like_v you_o to_o accept_v they_o but_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v popish_a until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v universal_o receive_v and_o believe_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n define_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o then_o will_v i_o grant_v that_o in_o your_o first_o note_n you_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o a_o evident_a
proof_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v god_n do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 16._o for_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v he_o can_v have_v send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o deliver_v christ_n from_o the_o wicked_a jew_n 1._o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o six_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o doctrine_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o they_o seem_v discrepant_a from_o reason_n we_o must_v repress_v our_o imagination_n and_o consider_v god_n pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o yield_v thereto_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n such_o thing_n be_v very_o so_o as_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v like_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_v virgin_n mary_n without_o company_n of_o man_n that_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o he_o in_o his_o humanity_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_a man_n do_v believe_v firm_o because_o we_o find_v these_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v god_n omnipotency_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v some_o of_o the_o say_v thing_n to_o pass_v already_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n without_o doubt_n likewise_o bring_v to_o pass_v now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o transubstantiation_n your_o fleshly_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n your_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v teach_v we_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v than_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n otherwise_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v believe_v your_o say_a article_n because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v make_v it_o so_o for_o you_o may_v so_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n make_v as_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o you_o listen_v if_o such_o argument_n may_v take_v place_n that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v convert_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o christ_n use_v not_o so_o many_o word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n without_o effectual_a signification_n for_o he_o be_v effectual_o present_a and_o effectual_o work_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a receiver_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o geeve_v his_o own_o flesh_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o quench_v their_o great_a inward_a thirst_n and_o here_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o mark_v very_o well_o one_o true_a sentence_n which_o you_o have_v utter_v by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n declare_v that_o eat_v of_o he_o signify_v believe_v believe_v and_o start_v not_o from_o it_o a_o other_o time_n and_o mark_v the_o same_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n for_o this_o one_o sentence_n assoyl_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o this_o lawyer_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o say_v true_a say_n you_o have_v join_v a_o other_o untruth_n &_o have_v yoke_v they_o both_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n place_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o murmur_v thereat_o say_v you_o which_o your_o say_n i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o to_o see_v you_o so_o far_o deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a first_o and_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o rome_n gate_n for_o the_o text_n say_v there_o plain_o murmur_v abant_n judaei_n de_fw-la illo_fw-la qoud_o dixisset_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la vinus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la 6._o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o when_o you_o write_v this_o it_o seem_v you_o look_v a_o little_a to_o low_a and_o shall_v have_v look_v high_a and_o here_o by_o this_o one_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v gather_v of_o your_o own_o word_n your_o intent_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o your_o book_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v before_o that_o ever_o where_o contention_n be_v on_o what_o part_n the_o reader_n see_v in_o any_o one_o point_n a_o open_a manifest_a lie_n there_o he_o may_v consider_v whatsoever_o excuse_v be_v make_v of_o truth_n yet_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v there_o intend_v an_o other_o untruth_n also_o follow_v incontinent_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o secondâ—_n be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o in_o these_o word_n say_v you_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o gift_n but_o what_o be_v those_o two_o gift_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o by_o what_o word_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o two_o gift_n express_v if_o the_o geve_v as_o smith_n say_v be_v geve_v to_o death_n than_o those_o two_o gift_n declare_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o twice_o and_o if_o one_o of_o christ_n gift_n have_v livery_n and_o seisyn_n why_o have_v not_o the_o other_o likewise_o and_o when_o be_v then_o that_o livery_n and_o seisyn_n give_v and_o if_o eat_v of_o christ_n be_v believe_v as_o you_o say_v even_o now_o then_o liverey_a and_o seisyn_n be_v give_v when_o we_o first_o believe_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n give_v in_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n as_o real_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o i_o understand_v not_o except_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n so_o real_o eat_v of_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o supper_n with_o their_o tooth_n as_o he_o be_v after_o crucify_v whip_v and_o thrust_v to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n but_o be_v he_o not_o then_o so_o real_o and_o corporal_o crucify_v that_o his_o body_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v not_o he_o so_o crucify_v then_o that_o he_o never_o be_v crucify_v after_o be_v he_o not_o so_o slay_v then_o that_o he_o never_o die_v any_o more_o and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o eat_v at_o his_o supper_n than_o do_v his_o apostle_n tear_v his_o flesh_n at_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o day_n follow_v and_o then_o how_o can_v he_o now_o be_v eat_v again_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v crucify_v the_o day_n follow_v if_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n eat_v all_o up_o but_o apt_o say_v you_o and_o convenient_o marry_o sir_n i_o thank_v you_o but_o what_o be_v the_o apt_o and_o convenient_o but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v before_o not_o gross_o with_o the_o tooth_n as_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o the_o manner_n be_v diverse_a i_o grant_v and_o the_o substance_n all_o one_o three_o but_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n supper_n if_o he_o have_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n at_o his_o supper_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v than_o what_o need_v he_o after_o to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v if_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o life_n at_o his_o supper_n why_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v if_o we_o have_v life_n and_o be_v heal_v before_o he_o be_v wound_v 6._o why_o do_v the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n shed_v if_o he_o give_v we_o life_n which_o be_v our_o redemtion_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o why_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n shed_v yea_o why_o do_v he_o say_v absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la
gloriari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o cruse_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n only_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la gloriari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o caena_fw-la domini_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereat_o as_o you_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v godly_a doctrine_n for_o such_o man_n to_o make_v as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n word_n wander_v in_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n 1._o and_o putantes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la stulti_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o the_o true_a faithful_a believe_a man_n profess_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o have_v reconcyle_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 3._o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a thus_o say_v the_o true_a christian_n man_n put_v his_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o in_o christ_n supper_n although_o the_o same_o be_v to_o he_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o with_o s._n paul_n faith_n mihi_fw-la absit_fw-la gloriari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o cruse_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la 3._o god_n save_v i_o that_o i_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n and_o when_o this_o true_a believe_a man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n receave_v the_o bread_n break_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o unfayned_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n be_v effectuous_a and_o operatory_n 22._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o and_o drink_v of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n 10._o and_o the_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o godly_a eat_n as_o you_o true_o herein_o gather_v of_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n and_o not_o to_o the_o dumb_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o who_o form_n the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n invisible_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a eater_n who_o due_o esteem_v christ_n body_n and_o have_v it_o in_o such_o price_n and_o estimation_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o effect_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o to_o the_o wicked_a eater_n the_o effect_n be_v damnation_n and_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o now_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o here_o yourself_o have_v find_v out_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o apparel_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n apparel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v altogether_o naked_a &_o be_v nude_v and_o bare_a token_n but_o have_v promise_n of_o effectual_a signification_n which_o now_o you_o have_v spy_v out_o both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n now_o for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o christ_n speech_n it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a evangelist_n that_o such_o speech_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v have_v ambiguity_n the_o evangelist_n either_o plain_o or_o by_o circumstance_n open_v they_o for_o christ_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o parable_n simile_n allegory_n metaphor_n and_o other_o trope_n and_o figure_n although_o sometime_o christ_n himself_o and_o sometime_o the_o evangelist_n open_a the_o meaning_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o meaning_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hearer_n without_o any_o declaration_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v 12._o gird_v your_o loin_n and_o take_v light_a candle_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n 12._o and_o look_v behind_o he_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v except_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n die_v it_o remain_v sole_a and_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v 13._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o people_n without_o parable_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n 77._o that_o he_o shall_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o although_o some_o of_o his_o parable_n speech_n christ_n open_v to_o the_o people_n some_o to_o his_o apostle_n only_o yet_o some_o he_o open_v to_o neither_o of_o both_o as_o can_v appear_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o when_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n judas_n a_o devil_n himself_o a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o uine_n a_o well_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v these_o word_n nor_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o figure_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o sentence_n can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o plain_n form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o fox_n a_o devil_n a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o uine_n a_o well_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n he_o say_v divide_v it_o among_o you_o drink_v it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n no_o man_n that_o be_v there_o present_a be_v so_o fond_a but_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o know_v that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o some_o figure_n similitude_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v foode_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n be_v annex_v unto_o his_o deity_n the_o everlasting_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n yet_o adjoin_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manduration_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n recite_v christ_n last_a supper_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v full_o gather_v as_o old_a author_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v for_o do_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o eat_v bread_n and_o that_o which_o be_v divide_v drunken_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v it_o not_o very_a wine_n and_o do_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v that_o the_o sensible_a element_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n to_o signify_v a_o high_a mystery_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n inward_o as_o the_o sensible_a element_n be_v minister_v outward_o and_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a and_o corporal_a feed_n upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o convenient_a and_o apt_a figure_n and_o similitude_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o admonish_v we_o how_o we_o be_v feed_v invisible_o and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n take_v away_o when_o the_o element_n be_v take_v away_o or_o can_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o substantial_a feed_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o old_a author_n say_v that_o the_o accident_n be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o matter_n here_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o you_o will_v once_o true_o understand_v i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o signification_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n but_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o speak_v as_o i_o can_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o deed_n yet_o not_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o within_o twelve_o line_n after_o winchester_n the_o author_n utter_v a_o great_a many_o word_n from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi chapter_n
know_v they_o it_o not_o forsooth_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v gross_a as_o yet_o and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n mind_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o this_o grossness_n tell_v they_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n than_o they_o fantasy_v as_o it_o be_v rebuke_v they_o for_o that_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v beside_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o throat_n 4._o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o soever_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v thirsty_a again_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v those_o word_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o well_o acquaint_v with_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o drink_v then_o be_v the_o drink_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o throat_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o drink_n that_o with_o once_o drink_v can_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o in_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v thirsty_a again_o he_o do_v draw_v their_o mind_n from_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n unto_o another_o kind_n of_o drink_v whereof_o they_o know_v not_o and_o unto_o another_o kind_n of_o thirst_v wherewith_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o also_o when_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n 6._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v thirsty_a he_o give_v they_o a_o plain_a watcheworde_n that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v then_o that_o wherewith_o he_o feed_v they_o at_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n and_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v then_o be_v the_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v of_o the_o body_n by_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o drive_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drynk_v of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v then_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o temporal_a life_n now_o then_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o comfort_v the_o body_n be_v call_v meat_n and_o drink_v of_o a_o like_a sort_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o comfort_v the_o soul_n meat_n and_o drink_v 10._o wherefore_o as_o here_o before_o in_o the_o first_o note_n be_v declare_v the_o hunger_n &_o drought_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n so_o be_v it_o now_o second_o to_o be_v note_v what_o be_v the_o meat_n drink_n and_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o meat_n drink_n food_n and_o refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 7._o as_o he_o say_v himself_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v dry_a say_v he_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o 6._o flood_n of_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v hungry_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_a for_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v comfort_v the_o hungry_a body_n so_o do_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n comfort_v the_o soul_n when_o she_o be_v after_o her_o sort_n hungry_a what_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o comfort_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n forsooth_o meat_n and_o drink_v by_o what_o name_n then_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o do_v comfort_n and_o nourish_v the_o hungry_a soul_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o this_o similitude_n cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n nor_o no_o kind_n of_o drink_n that_o can_v quench_v her_o thirst_n but_o only_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o her_o offence_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a generation_n and_o a_o carnal_a feed_n and_o nourishment_n so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o as_o every_o man_n by_o carnal_a generation_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v carnal_o beget_v and_o bear_v unto_o this_o mortal_a life_n so_o be_v every_o good_a christian_n spiritual_o bear_v by_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o every_o man_n be_v carnal_o feed_v and_o nourish_v in_o his_o body_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_n even_o so_o be_v every_o good_a christian_n man_n spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ._n and_o this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o syxt_v of_o john_n 6._o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o and_o this_o s._n paul_n confess_v himself_o saying_n that_o i_o have_v life_n i_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v 2._o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o the_o thyrd_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n resemble_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_v 11._o yet_o he_o far_o pass_v and_o excel_v all_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_v for_o although_o eorporall_a meat_n and_o drink_v do_v nourish_v and_o continue_v our_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n food_n yet_o they_o begin_v not_o our_o life_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n we_o have_v of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o meat_n after_o we_o be_v beget_v do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o and_o so_o preserve_v we_o for_o a_o tyme._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n who_o first_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o also_o afterward_o he_o be_v our_o lyvely_a food_n and_o nourishment_n moreover_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v only_o our_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o beside_o that_o bodily_a food_n preserve_v the_o life_n but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a food_n that_o he_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o martha_n i_o be_o a_o resurrection_n and_o life_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o although_o he_o die_v yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o that_o lyve_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 11._o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 12._o and_o to_o teach_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v christ._n and_o the_o beleve_a and_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n faith_n be_v the_o beleve_n and_o feel_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o clear_o we_o see_v understand_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o clear_o we_o see_v and_o understand_v christ_n and_o have_v more_o full_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o he_o and_o although_o our_o carnal_a generation_n and_o our_o carnal_a nourishment_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o daily_a experience_n and_o by_o our_o common_a sense_n yet_o this_o our_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a nutrition_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o hyd_fw-we unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o consideration_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o these_o thing_n most_o plain_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v they_o with_o our_o ear_n but_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v one_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o water_n and_o a_o
the_o judgement_n of_o the_o live_a child_n may_v discern_v the_o very_a true_a mother_n from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o plain_o intend_v the_o true_a child_n to_o continue_v alive_a and_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o division_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o grant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n uniform_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o understandinge_n and_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v utter_v and_o preach_v which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v well_o term_v not_o distant_a from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o my_o judgement_n caunterbury_n you_o have_v so_o peruse_v these_o difference_n that_o you_o have_v make_v more_o difference_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o for_o where_o before_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o part_n the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n now_o come_v you_o in_o with_o your_o new_a fantastical_a invention_n agree_v with_o neither_o part_n but_o to_o make_v a_o song_n of_o three_o part_n two_o you_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a voluntary_a descant_n so_o far_o out_o of_o tune_n that_o it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o tenor_n nor_o mean_v but_o make_v such_o a_o shameful_a jar_n that_o godly_a ear_n abhor_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o you_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o never_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n and_o utter_v therein_o so_o many_o untruth_n and_o so_o many_o strange_a say_n that_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o own_o write_n appear_v some_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n quite_o against_o your_o own_o enterprise_n which_o make_v i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o after_o my_o answer_n hear_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o principal_a matter_n no_o more_o strive_v for_o the_o child_n see_v that_o yourself_o have_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a with_o us._n and_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o god_n shall_v prosper_v this_o child_n to_o live_v many_o year_n see_v that_o now_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v help_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o i._o and_o yet_o if_o divisyon_n may_v show_v a_o stepmother_n then_o be_v not_o you_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n child_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v so_o many_o division_n for_o you_o divide_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o their_o proper_a accidence_n the_o substance_n also_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o their_o own_o accidence_n and_o christ_n very_a flesh_n sacramental_o from_o his_o very_a blood_n although_o you_o join_v they_o again_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la and_o you_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n receave_v both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o you_o call_v they_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n you_o divide_v in_o such_o sort_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o you_o attribute_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v write_v plain_o in_o your_o last_o book_n oh_o wicked_a stepmother_n that_o so_o divide_v christ_n his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o people_n after_o the_o difference_n follow_v the_o 3.4.5_o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n which_o you_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o fardel_n and_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o by_o the_o figure_n which_o you_o call_v rejection_n not_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o any_o scripture_n or_o old_a writer_n which_o i_o have_v there_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o matter_n plain_o before_o his_o eye_n i_o shall_v hear_v rehearse_v my_o word_n again_o and_o join_v thereto_o your_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o we_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a devise_v matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n until_o the_o papist_n invent_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n real_o corporal_o earth_n natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v here_o still_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o box_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o need_v no_o better_a nor_o strong_a proof_n then_o that_o which_o the_o old_a author_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o common_a creed_n creed_n wherein_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanity_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o decend_v into_o hell_n and_o rose_n again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v there_o continue_v until_o he_o come_v down_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o creed_n make_v so_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o depart_v hence_o from_o we_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o his_o body_n tarry_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n sure_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v so_o urgent_a a_o occasion_n give_v to_o make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o that_o doubtless_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o our_o creed_n with_o silence_n for_o if_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v both_o here_o and_o go_v hence_o and_o both_o those_o two_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o least_o by_o profess_v the_o one_o we_o shall_v be_v dissuade_v from_o believe_v the_o other_o be_v so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n accord_v holy_a scripture_n 24._o and_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o also_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a folk_n with_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o and_o he_o give_v warning_n of_o this_o error_n before_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o many_o deceaver_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o say_v christ._n and_o s._n mark_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n ul_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 3_o also_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n 8._o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o until_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o footstool_n and_o hereunto_o consent_v all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n reason_v this_o matter_n 5._o how_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o strange_a that_o be_v depart_v into_o another_o country_n see_v that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n author_n and_o be_v among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o
also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o he_o be_v here_o among_o we_o still_o how_o can_v he_o be_v go_v hence_o as_o a_o stranger_n depart_v into_o another_o country_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v 33._o that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o faihtfull_a that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinth_n in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o his_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o go_v hence_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o this_o say_n say_v origen_n we_o divide_v not_o his_o humanity_n `_o for_o s._n john_n write_v that_o no_o spirit_n that_o devide_v jesus_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n in_o these_o word_n origen_n have_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o both_o present_a here_o with_o we_o and_o also_o go_v hence_o and_o estrange_v from_o us._n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v two_o nature_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o nature_n can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o us._n and_o therefore_o say_v origen_n that_o the_o presence_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o according_a hereunto_o s._n austin_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o pistol_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n 57_o doubt_v not_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o remember_v well_o and_o believe_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o that_o place_n and_o none_o other_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortallytie_n but_o change_v not_o nature_n after_o this_o form_n say_v he_o mean_v his_o man_n nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_a word_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n doubt_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o as_o a_o dweller_n he_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o very_a body_n and_o again_o s._n augustin_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 30._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v above_o but_o yet_o his_o truth_n be_v here_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o arise_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n with_o you_o 50._o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o say_v he_o as_o concern_v his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v his_o providence_n as_o concern_v his_o infallible_a and_o invisible_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o carnation_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n lap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o wherefore_o senig_v that_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o they_o accompany_v see_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n both_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o hence_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n ever_o with_o we_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v christ_n but_o a_o few_o day_n yet_o now_o it_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n though_o it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n all_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n also_o in_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v to_o s._n augustine_n be_v write_v thus_o divinitatis_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a without_o a_o body_n immortal_a and_o in_o circumscriptible_a but_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a have_v a_o body_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v true_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o very_a body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o occupy_v one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v make_v immortal_a yet_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v no_o very_a body_n and_o further_a s._n august_n show_v both_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n how_o christ_n be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n &_o how_o he_o be_v absent_a say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o providence_n &_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o very_a body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o world_n and_o present_a in_o heaven_n cyrillus_n likewise_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 14._o agree_v full_o with_o s._n augustin_n say_v although_o christ_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o here_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o depart_n saying_n i_o be_o with_o you_o ever_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 11._o saynct_v cyrill_n say_v thus_o christian_n people_n must_v believe_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o body_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o govern_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v true_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o where_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n even_o so_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o although_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n yet_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n
be_v take_v away_o and_o go_v from_o we_o which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v render_v again_o to_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n witness_v say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o 1._o shall_v come_v again_o like_a as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o miracle_n look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o both_o the_o natnre_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n go_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n ul_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o conclude_v thus_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o go_v from_o they_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n those_o he_o leave_v not_o nor_o forsake_v they_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o go_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v all_o one_o christ._n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v vigilius_n speak_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v go_v from_o we_o take_v from_o we_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v not_o with_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o have_v forsake_v us._n but_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v still_o with_o we_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o do_v the_o same_o vigilius_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n 4._o say_v if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigilius_n unto_o eutiche_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v hy_z the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v corroborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n all_o these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o vigilius_n who_o according_a to_o all_o the_o other_o author_n before_o rehearse_v and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n &_o all_o faithful_a people_n unto_o his_o time_n say_v that_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanity_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v be_v both_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o here_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n he_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v here_o with_o we_o and_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v permanent_a here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n which_o now_o of_o late_a year_n have_v make_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v real_o and_o natural_o present_a both_o with_o we_o both_o here_o in_o earth_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n do_v err_v in_o two_o very_a horrible_a heresy_n the_o one_o that_o they_o confound_v his_o two_o nature_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o manhood_n attribute_v unto_o his_o humanity_n that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o divide_v and_o separate_v his_o human_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n make_v of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n two_o body_n and_o two_o nature_n one_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o palpaple_n have_v all_o member_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a natural_a man_n and_o a_o other_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o earth_n here_o with_o we_o in_o every_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v consecrate_v have_v no_o distinction_n form_n nor_o proportion_n of_o member_n which_o contrariety_n and_o diversity_n as_o this_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n say_v can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o nature_n winchester_n these_o difference_n end_v in_o the_o xlviii_o leaf_n in_o the_o second_o column_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o touch_v the_o further_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o and_o where_o a_o evident_a untruth_n be_v there_o to_o join_v a_o issue_n and_o where_o sleight_n and_o craft_n be_v there_o to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o lvi_o leaf_n touch_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o purpose_n superfluous_a the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o constant_o believe_v of_o true_a christian_a man_n which_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o touch_v or_o empayre_v nor_o christ_n be_v whole_a god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thereby_o either_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v say_v conversant_a in_o earth_n because_o the_o conversation_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a sleight_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n be_v clear_o void_a to_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o for_o a_o sleight_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o it_o be_v deny_v caunterbury_n here_o
of_o christ_n of_o the_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n this_o author_n have_v nothing_o advance_v his_o purpose_n as_o for_o spiritual_a understanding_n mean_v not_o any_o destruction_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o the_o same_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o christ_n word_n be_v life_n and_o spirit_n contain_v in_o the_o letter_n many_o time_n that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n as_o special_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o discuss_v the_o particularity_n of_o how_o &_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v although_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o for_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o discuss_v of_o god_n mystery_n how_o than_o we_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o wax_v carnal_a man_n and_o will_v have_v god_n way_n like_o we_o caunterbury_n here_o may_v every_o man_n that_o read_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n plain_o see_v that_o you_o seek_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n nothing_o by_o shift_n and_o cavillation_n for_o you_o have_v nothing_o answer_v direct_o to_o origen_n although_o he_o direct_o write_v against_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o chrstes_n flesh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n without_o a_o fygure_n origen_n say_v there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o origen_n say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a speech_n although_o not_o add_v this_o word_n only_o yet_o add_v other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o the_o letter_n sound_v and_o say_v further_a that_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o letter_n sound_v the_o letter_n kill_v now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o to_o say_v these_o word_n not_o as_o the_o letter_n sound_v and_o that_o letter_z killeth_z be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o only_o spiritual_o and_o only_o otherwise_o then_o the_o letter_n sound_v wherefore_o you_o must_v spit_v upon_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v better_o hold_v or_o else_o you_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v origen_n so_o short_o from_o i_o and_o i_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o trifle_v with_o the_o ancient_a author_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n and_o such_o place_n where_o the_o reader_n only_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n word_n may_v see_v your_o deal_n the_o next_o be_v chrysostome_n who_o i_o cite_v thus_o and_o saynct_v john_n chrysostom_n affirm_v the_o same_o 46._o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n carnal_o he_o shall_v sure_o profit_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o flesh_n avayl_v nothing_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o flesh_n god_n forbid_v but_o he_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v but_o what_o be_v carnal_a understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v but_o all_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o these_o word_n s._n john_n chrisostom_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o spiritual_o and_o figurative_o winchester_n saint_n chrisostom_n declare_v himself_o chrysostom_n how_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n impair_v but_o with_o a_o humility_n of_o understanding_n in_o a_o certain_a faith_n of_o the_o truth_n marvel_v at_o and_o here_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n use_v a_o sleight_n to_o join_v figurative_o to_o spiritual_o as_o though_o they_o be_v always_o all_o one_o which_o be_v not_o so_o caunterbury_n as_o you_o have_v handle_v origen_n before_o even_o so_o do_v you_o handle_v chrisostom_n wherefore_o i_o only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n recite_v in_o my_o book_n who_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n symp_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o proper_a speech_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o must_v have_v a_o other_o understand_v spiritual_o then_o follow_v next_o saint_n augustine_n of_o who_o i_o write_v thus_o and_o yet_o most_o plane_o of_o all_o other_o augustine_n s._n augustine_n do_v declare_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la 3._o in_o which_o book_n he_o instruct_v christian_n people_n how_o they_o shall_v understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v hard_a and_o obscure_a seldom_o say_v he_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o proper_a word_n but_o either_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o confer_v of_o diverse_a translation_n or_o else_o the_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v will_v make_v the_o sense_n plain_n but_o in_o word_n that_o be_v alter_v from_o their_o proper_a signification_n there_o be_v great_a diligence_n and_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v and_o special_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o literal_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v figurative_o nor_o contrary_a wise_a we_o must_v not_o take_v for_o a_o figure_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v proper_o therefore_o must_v be_v declare_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o manner_n how_o to_o discern_v a_o proper_a speech_n from_o a_o figurative_a wherein_o say_v he_o must_v be_v obsern_v this_o rule_n that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o no_o figure_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v any_o evil_a or_o wicked_a act_n or_o command_v any_o good_a or_o beneficial_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o if_o it_o command_v any_o ill_a or_o wicked_a thing_n or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o beneficial_a than_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n now_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_n and_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n keep_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n this_o be_v brief_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o the_o like_a he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la aeduersarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophet_n arum_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n which_o fort_n diowsnes_n i_o pass_v over_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v all_o the_o authoritye_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o which_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v weary_v the_o reader_n to_o much_o wherefore_o to_o all_o they_o that_o by_o any_o reasonable_a mean_n will_v be_v satisfy_v these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v deep_o print_v and_o fruitful_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o they_o be_v not_o present_a here_o with_o we_o but_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forefather_n before_o christ_n time_n do_v likewise_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o then_o bear_v winchester_n augustinus_n saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n of_o a_o figurative_a and_o proper_a speech_n take_v this_o speech_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v in_o the_o letter_n carnal_o understand_v a_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n as_o man_n carnal_a imagination_n conceive_v
only_a similitude_n or_o a_o only_a signification_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n canterbury_n here_o you_o shift_v of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o chrisostom_n with_o fair_a promise_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o hearafter_o who_o approve_v plain_o my_o say_n hjeronimus_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n represent_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_z his_o blood_n and_o so_o you_o answer_v here_o only_o to_o s._n hierom._n in_o answer_v to_o who_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o see_v well_o to_o leave_v behind_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v any_o colour_n to_o make_v for_o you_o that_o expound_v this_o word_n represent_v in_o s._n hierom_n to_o signify_v real_a exhibition_n here_o appear_v that_o you_o can_v when_o you_o listen_v change_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n that_o can_v make_v vocare_fw-la to_o signify_v facere_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la to_o signify_v sacrificare_fw-la represent_v as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o last_o book_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o than_o in_o other_o word_n when_o it_o will_v serve_v for_o like_a purpose_n have_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o change_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n when_o you_o listen_v and_o if_o this_o word_n represent_v in_o saint_n hieroms_n word_n signify_v real_a exhibition_n than_o do_v melchisedech_n real_o exhibit_v christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n who_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n hierom_n say_v do_v represent_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n ryght_o use_v be_v christ_n body_n exhibit_v in_o deed_n spiritual_o and_o so_o real_o really_n if_o you_o take_v real_o to_o signify_v only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a exhibition_n but_o this_o real_a and_o spiritual_a exhibition_n be_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o my_o issue_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n signify_v that_o the_o bread_n represent_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o confess_v there_o need_v no_o great_a contention_n in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o you_o will_v seem_v in_o word_n to_o vary_v where_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o long_a book_n where_o a_o short_a will_v have_v serve_v and_o as_o for_o the_o exelution_n only_o many_o of_o the_o author_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o have_v the_o same_o exclusive_a or_o other_o word_n equivalent_a thereto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n they_o be_v only_a figure_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n yourself_o have_v this_o exclusive_a that_o christ_n be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a and_o i_o say_v he_o be_v but_o spiritual_o present_a now_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n show_v this_o matter_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 23._o special_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o good_a friday_n we_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o say_v thus_o to_o morrow_n or_o this_o day_n two_o day_n christ_n suffer_v his_o passion_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o never_o suffer_v his_o passion_n but_o once_o and_o that_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v likewise_o upon_o easter_n day_n we_o say_v this_o day_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n why_o then_o do_v not_o man_n reprove_v we_o as_o liar_n when_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o because_o we_o call_v these_o day_n so_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o those_o day_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o deed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v that_o day_n which_o be_v not_o that_o day_n in_o deed_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v a_o like_a day_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v that_o day_n for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v not_o do_v that_o day_n but_o long_o before_o be_v christ_n offer_v any_o more_o but_o once_o and_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o representation_n not_o only_o every_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v that_o say_v he_o be_v every_o day_n offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v no_o some_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v sacrament_n and_o for_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n common_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o answer_v for_o young_a child_n in_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o believe_v which_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o mind_n to_o believe_v we_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n because_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o conversion_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o answer_n pertain_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o signify_v burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v not_o call_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o hitherto_o i_o have_v rehearse_v the_o answer_n of_o s._n augustine_n unto_o boniface_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o ask_v of_o he_o how_o the_o parent_n and_o friend_n can_v answer_v for_o a_o young_a babe_n in_o baptism_n and_o say_v in_o his_o person_n that_o he_o beleve_v &_o convert_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o child_n can_v neither_o do_v nor_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o answer_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n it_o become_v we_o so_o to_o answer_v for_o young_a child_n come_v thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n apertayn_v although_o the_o child_n indeed_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o say_a answer_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v as_o vain_a man_n or_o liar_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o use_v daily_o to_o call_v sacrament_n and_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n indeed_o as_o every_o goodfriday_n as_o often_o as_o it_o return_v from_o year_n to_o year_n we_o call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o every_o easter_n day_n we_o call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n we_o call_v it_o his_o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n and_o our_o baptism_n s._n paul_n call_v our_o burial_n with_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n never_o suffer_v but_o once_o never_o arise_v but_o once_o never_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o nor_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o bury_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o his_o blood_n but_o so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o be_v figure_n sacrament_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n thus_o do_v saint_n augustine_n most_o plain_o open_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o a_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v speak_v s._n augustine_n also_o right_o large_o in_o his_o question_n super_fw-la leviticum_fw-la 57_o &_o contra_fw-la adamantium_fw-la declare_v how_o blood_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n a_o thing_n which_o signify_v say_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o seven_o
i_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n see_v have_v a_o certain_a bigness_n for_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v no_o bigness_n can_v not_o be_v see_v moreover_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o set_v the_o lamb_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n upon_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n and_o bygne_n hitherto_o have_v i_o rehearse_v theodoretus_n word_n and_o short_o after_o eraniste_n say_v eran._n we_o must_v turn_v every_o stone_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o special_o when_o godly_a matter_n be_v propound_v orth._n tell_v i_o than_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o his_o priest_n whereof_o be_v they_o sign_n say_v thou_o eran._n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n orth._n of_o a_o very_a body_n or_o not_o of_o a_o very_a body_n eran._n of_o a_o very_a body_n orth._n very_o well_o for_o a_o image_n must_v be_v make_v after_o a_o true_a pattern_n for_o painter_n follow_v nature_n and_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n eran._n truth_n it_o be_v orth._n if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a sacrament_n represent_v a_o true_a body_n than_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n yet_o still_o a_o body_n not_o convert_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o replenish_v with_o god_n glory_n eran._n it_o come_v in_o good_a time_n that_o thou_o make_v mention_v of_o god_n sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n answer_v therefore_o unto_o my_o question_n orth._n i_o shall_v answer_v eran._n what_o call_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n orth._n we_o must_v not_o speak_v plain_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o be_v present_a which_o have_v not_o profess_v christ._n eran._n answer_v covert_o orth._n it_o be_v a_o nourishment_n make_v of_o sedes_fw-la that_o be_v like_a eran._n than_o how_o call_v we_o the_o other_o sign_n orth._n it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n that_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n eran._n but_o how_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o after_o the_o sanctification_n orth._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n eran._n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n orth._n i_o believe_v so_o eran._n therefore_o as_o the_o token_n of_o god_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o priest_n invocation_n but_o after_o the_o invocation_n they_o be_v change_v and_o be_v other_o thing_n so_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n ortho._n thou_o be_v take_v with_o thy_o own_o net_n for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n go_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o sanctification_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o well_o as_o before_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o do_v repute_n and_o esteem_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o reverence_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o therefore_o compare_v their_o image_n to_o the_o pattern_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o like_o for_o figure_n must_v be_v like_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o christ_n body_n have_v his_o former_a fashion_n figure_n and_o bigness_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o word_n the_o same_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o of_o such_o power_n that_o no_o corruption_n nor_o death_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v exalt_v unto_o that_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o honour_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n eran._n but_o the_o sacramental_a token_n change_v his_o former_a name_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n therefore_o must_v his_o body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o a_o body_n orth._n thou_o seme_v to_o i_o ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o call_v his_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v a_o godly_a body_n a_o body_n that_o give_v life_n god_n body_n the_o lord_n body_n our_o master_n body_n name_n ning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a body_n as_o other_o man_n body_n be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o have_v i_o rehearse_v of_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o holy_a bishop_n theodoretus_n who_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n perceive_v to_o make_v so_o plain_o against_o they_o have_v defame_v say_v that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n here_o the_o papist_n show_v their_o old_a accustom_a nature_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v even_o in_o a_o manifest_a matter_n rather_o to_o lie_v without_o shame_n than_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o confess_v their_o own_o error_n and_o although_o his_o adversary_n false_o bruit_v such_o a_o fame_n against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o live_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v purge_v thereof_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o a_o leven_n hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o furthermore_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heresy_n he_o special_o condemn_v nestorius_n by_o name_n and_o also_o all_o his_o iij._o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n before_o rehearse_v he_o write_v chief_o against_o nestorius_n and_o be_v never_o here_o in_o note_a of_o error_n this_o thousand_o year_n but_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o holy_a bishop_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o grave_a author_n until_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n when_o the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v unto_o he_o they_o begin_v in_o excuse_v of_o themselves_o to_o defame_v he_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o speak_v for_o theodoretus_n which_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v not_o weary_a to_o read_v good_a reader_n but_o often_o and_o with_o delectation_n deliberation_n and_o good_a advertisement_n to_o read_v for_o it_o contain_v plain_o and_o brief_o the_o true_a instruction_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o book_n we_o treat_v upon_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n mix_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n sacrament_n figne_n figure_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o blood_n second_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v after_o sanctification_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o thing_n themselves_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n substance_n form_n and_o fashion_n the_o thyrd_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v why_o be_v then_o their_o name_n change_v and_o the_o bread_n call_v christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n theodoretus_n show_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o feel_v and_o taste_v he_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o with_o who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o grace_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v the_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o christ_n that_o sit_v above_o and_o because_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o more_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o forth_o it_o be_v in_o these_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n substance_n bigness_n form_n and_o fashion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v as_o a_o other_o common_a body_n but_o with_o addition_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o exaltation_n it_o be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a a_o godly_a a_o immortal_a and_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o likewise_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n substance_n bigness_n form_n and_o fashion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v as_o other_o common_a bread_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n whereunto_o it_o be_v take_v it_o be_v call_v with_o addition_n heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n giveng_n the_o five_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n in_o religion_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o great_a and_o utter_a condemnation_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v and_o unmake_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o yea_o quite_o and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o have_v all_o man_n bind_v to_o believe_v what_o soever_o they_o invent_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o constrain_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n all_o man_n to_o consent_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n to_o these_o their_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n first_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v of_o they_o second_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o corporal_o substantial_o sensible_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o that_o wicked_a person_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n four_o that_o priest_n offer_v christ_n every_o day_n and_o make_v of_o he_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o sin_n thus_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n i_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o theodoretus_n with_o other_o old_a ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o affirm_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o so_o be_v these_o sentense_n likewise_o which_o christ_n speak_v at_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n winchester_n the_o author_n bring_v in_o theodoret_n a_o greek_n theodoretus_n who_o to_o discuss_v particular_o be_v long_o &_o tedious_a one_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v in_o he_o which_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o place_n peter_n martyr_n allege_v in_o greek_n and_o then_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a not_o exact_o as_o other_o have_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o will_v write_v in_o here_o and_o then_o will_v i_o write_v the_o same_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o one_o that_o have_v translate_v peter_n marter_n book_n and_o then_o will_v i_o add_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o author_n and_o final_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o latin_a as_o i_o will_v abide_v by_o and_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n in_o it_o whereby_o thou_o reader_n shall_v perceive_v with_o what_o sincerity_n thing_n be_v handle_v peter_n martyr_n have_v of_o theodoret_n this_o in_o latin_a martyr_v which_o the_o same_o theodoret_n in_o a_o disputation_n with_o a_o heretic_n make_v the_o catholic_a man_n to_o say_v captus_fw-la es_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la tetenderas_fw-la retibus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la ficationem_fw-la mistica_fw-la simbola_fw-la illa_fw-la propria_fw-la sva_fw-la natura_fw-la egrediuntur_fw-la manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la sva_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o specie_fw-la adeoque_fw-la &_o videntur_fw-la &_o palpantur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ea_fw-la existentia_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la he_o that_o translate_v peter_n martyr_n in_o english_a do_v express_v these_o word_n thus_o lo_o thou_o be_v new_o catch_v in_o the_o same_o net_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v to_o catch_v i_o in_o for_o those_o same_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o depart_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n after_o the_o hallow_n of_o they_o for_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o their_o former_a shape_n and_o their_o former_a kind_n and_o be_v even_o as_o well_o see_v and_o feel_v as_o they_o be_v afore_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v understand_v and_o be_v beleve_v and_o be_v worship_v even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v beleve_v this_o be_v the_o common_a translation_n into_o english_a of_o peter_n marter_n book_n translate_v which_o this_o author_n do_v translate_v after_o his_o fashion_n thus_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o thy_o own_o net_n for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n go_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o sanctification_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o well_o as_o before_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o do_v repute_n and_o esteem_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o reverence_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o thus_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o author_n i_o english_a of_o this_o latin_a be_v thus_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o net_n thou_o do_v lay_v forth_o for_o the_o mystical_a token_n after_o the_o sanctification_n go_v not_o away_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n shape_n and_o form_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o they_o may_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v beleve_v and_o be_v worship_v as_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o beleve_v this_o be_v my_o translation_n who_o in_o the_o first_o sentence_n mean_v not_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o other_o translation_n touch_v the_o remain_n of_o substance_n shape_n form_n or_o figure_n i_o will_v use_v all_o these_o name_n but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o our_o belief_n what_o the_o token_n be_v make_v and_o where_o he_o say_v those_o token_n be_v worship_v as_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o beleve_v thou_o may_v see_v reader_n how_o this_o author_n fly_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o worship_n which_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o english_a do_v plain_o and_o true_o express_v how_o soever_o the_o translator_n swerve_v by_o colour_n of_o the_o word_n tanquam_fw-la which_o there_o after_o the_o greek_a signify_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o similitude_n only_o like_v as_o saint_n paul_n vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sint_fw-la which_o be_v to_o make_v to_o be_v indeed_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o believe_v thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o very_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v witting_o that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o two_o word_n that_o they_o beleve_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v worship_v be_v declare_v by_o theodoret_n his_o faith_n of_o the_o very_a true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n glorious_a flesh_n whereunto_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v which_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n consonant_o to_o this_o theodoret_n say_v must_v be_v worship_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o word_n worship_v put_v here_o in_o english_a be_v to_o express_v the_o word_n adorantur_fw-la put_v by_o peter_n in_o latin_a signify_v adore_v be_v the_o verb_n in_o greek_a of_o such_o signification_n as_o be_v use_v to_o express_v godly_a worship_n with_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n now_o reader_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v by_o this_o author_n that_o convei_v these_o two_o word_n of_o beleve_v and_o worship_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o come_v in_o with_o reverence_n take_v repute_v and_o esteem_v whereof_o thou_o may_v esteem_v how_o this_o place_n of_o theodoret_n pinch_v this_o author_n who_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o adore_a of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o else_o be_v a_o absurdity_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n take_v pain_n to_o
nourish_v the_o right_a believer_n then_o compare_v those_o say_n with_o this_o place_n of_o this_o ignorant_a lawyer_n and_o thou_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v that_o either_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o my_o book_n also_o by_o the_o receive_n and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o nicodemus_n and_o the_o capernaite_n understand_v not_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o forsake_v their_o papistical_a leaven_n have_v learn_v a_o other_o lesson_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v teach_v they_o much_o talk_v the_o papist_n make_v about_o this_o belefe_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o have_v a_o steadfast_a faith_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o there_o where_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v of_o which_o belefe_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v &_o profess_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n have_v forsake_v the_o world_n &_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o prophet_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o feed_n upon_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n can_v serve_v but_o only_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n there_o the_o papist_n keep_v silence_n like_o monk_n and_o speak_v very_o little_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o so_o blind_v all_o the_o nichodeme_n &_o caparnaite_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v spiritual_a nativity_n spiritual_a circumcition_n spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o they_o hang_v all_o together_o so_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o knowledge_n if_o that_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v upon_o what_o principle_n my_o ergo_fw-la be_v make_v and_o where_o you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n book_n set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o three_o and_o iiii_o book_n before_o the_o second_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v here_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o all_o subtle_a papist_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pretence_n &_o colour_n of_o order_n to_o break_v that_o order_n whereby_o the_o falsehead_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v best_o be_v detect_v and_o the_o truth_n bring_v to_o light_v for_o when_o they_o perceive_v a_o window_n open_a whereby_o the_o light_n may_v shine_v in_o and_o the_o truth_n appear_v than_o they_o busy_o go_v about_o to_o shut_v that_o window_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o that_o place_n to_o some_o mystical_a and_o obscure_a matter_n where_o more_o darkness_n be_v and_o les_fw-fr light_n can_v be_v see_v and_o when_o beside_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v by_o their_o subtle_a sophistry_n cast_v such_o a_o mist_n over_o the_o reader_n eye_n that_o he_o be_v become_v blind_a they_o dare_v they_o make_v he_o judge_v be_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o untrue_a and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o be_v now_o become_v so_o blindfeld_v &_o subject_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o must_v say_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o bid_v he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o evident_a truth_n in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o their_o error_n shall_v easy_o be_v espy_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o determine_v that_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n reason_n &_o all_o sense_n make_v so_o evident_o against_o it_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o subtle_a papist_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o talk_v of_o transubstantiation_n but_o they_o will_v always_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o other_o matter_n must_v first_o be_v examine_v as_o the_o late_a bishop_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n humanity_n and_o godhead_n be_v real_o present_a &_o in_o baptism_n his_o godhead_n with_o the_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v not_o require_v by_o scripture_n any_o real_a presence_n thereof_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o mystery_n n_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o before_o in_o the_o answer_n unto_o drigen_n which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o answer_v here_o also_o chrisostomus_n and_o where_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n here_o with_o we_o in_o our_o hand_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n triumphant_a in_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o our_o hand_n sacramental_o and_o present_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o here_o with_o we_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o rule_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n dare_v say_v cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la it_o a_o divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la we_o must_v foresee_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v the_o devinitie_n of_o he_o that_o be_v man_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n when_o you_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n natural_o and_o also_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o his_o godhead_n be_v seem_v to_o defy_v christ_n body_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n dare_v but_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la putandum_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la den_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v so_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n every_o where_o where_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v say_v s._n augustine_n ubique_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la every_o where_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n wherefore_o his_o presence_n here_o of_o his_o body_n must_v be_v a_o sacramental_a presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n be_v real_a and_o effectual_a in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o his_o word_n miracle_n now_o as_o concern_v your_o issue_n i_o refuse_v it_o not_o but_o say_v that_o the_o great_a miracle_n whereat_o the_o jew_n wonder_v and_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v and_o the_o old_a father_n speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o how_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v good_a testimony_n for_o you_o that_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drinck_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o never_o have_v life_n and_o that_o god_n operation_n &_o work_n be_v more_o in_o dumb_v creature_n then_o in_o man_n than_o i_o must_v needs_o and_o will_v confess_v the_o issue_n to_o pass_v with_o you_o and_o when_o i_o hear_v your_o testimony_n i_o shall_v make_v answer_n but_o before_o i_o hear_v they_o i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o spend_v word_n in_o vain_a and_o beat_v the_o wind_n to_o no_o purpose_n now_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n yet_o furthermore_o they_o bring_v for_o they_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n who_o as_o they_o allege_v say_v thus_o 6._o christ_n geve_v thanks_n do_v break_v which_o also_o we_o do_v add_v thereto_o prayer_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o that_o i_o do_v now_o geve_v and_o that_o which_o you_o now_o do_v take_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o
serve_v to_o the_o sustentation_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o bread_n now_o also_o be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o flesh_n but_o bread_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o loath_a the_o eat_n of_o it_o for_o if_o flesh_n do_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v unpleasant_o dispose_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o now_o our_o lord_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n the_o mystical_a meat_n appear_v such_o to_o we_o as_o those_o we_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o hitherto_o i_o have_v faithful_o express_v theophilacte_n word_n out_o of_o latin_a of_o oecolampadius_n translation_n without_o term_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o her_o wise_a they_o the_o word_n purport_v in_o latin_a by_o which_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v theophilactes_n meaning_n what_o doctrine_n he_o geve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o his_o own_o word_n upon_o saint_n mark_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v speciem_fw-la quidem_z panis_fw-la &_o vim_o seruat_fw-la in_fw-la vertutem_fw-la autem_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la transelementat_fw-la incorupt_v of_o which_o word_n this_o author_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o be_v not_o allege_v for_o his_o but_o as_o they_o be_v his_o seruare_fw-la speciem_fw-la may_v be_v well_o translate_v form_n and_o appearance_n because_o upon_o s._n john_n before_o allege_v he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o appear_v and_o as_o for_o these_o word_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi upon_o s._n john_n and_o upon_o s._n mark_v also_o to_o signify_v not_o only_a virtue_n but_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o theophilact_v by_o that_o speech_n mean_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o verytie_n of_o the_o very_a body_n as_o thor_n say_v he_o do_v why_o shall_v theophilact_fw-mi both_o upon_o s._n mark_v and_o also_o upon_o s._n john_n ask_v this_o question_n why_o do_v not_o the_o flesh_n appear_v if_o himself_o by_o those_o word_n shall_v teach_v there_o be_v only_o present_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n who_o and_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n or_o if_o he_o have_v will_v have_v answer_v it_o thâ—s_v according_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a answer_n and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v make_v this_o author_n will_v ask_v then_o why_o do_v theophilact_v use_v this_o phrase_n to_o say_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o word_n virtue_n in_o phrase_n of_o speech_n many_o time_n oâ—â—ly_o fill_v the_o speech_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o genetive_n follow_v and_o therefore_o as_o luke_n in_o the_o xxii_o chap._n say_v à _fw-la dextris_fw-la vertutis_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o in_o the_o act_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v speak_v à _fw-la dextris_fw-la dei_fw-la both_o out_o of_o one_o pen_n and_o à _fw-la dextris_fw-la virtutis_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v then_o à _fw-la dextris_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o so_o be_v virtutem_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la which_o sentence_n the_o same_o theophilact_fw-mi with_o upon_o s._n john_n before_o allege_v in_o this_o say_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n anâ—â—_n mark_v in_o this_o phrase_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n be_v like_o these_o speech_n à _fw-la dextris_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o à _fw-la dextris_fw-la virtutis_fw-la dei._n which_o and_o if_o have_v like_v this_o author_n to_o have_v consider_v he_o shall_v have_v take_v theophilactes_n speech_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi understand_v himself_o and_o say_v the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n be_v not_o theophilactes_n word_n and_o then_o he_o have_v say_v for_o so_o much_o true_a which_o will_v do_v well_o among_o and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o indeed_o theophilacte_v word_n nor_o be_v not_o allege_v for_o he_o now_o when_o this_o author_n say_v they_o be_v not_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n word_n that_o be_v a_o large_a negative_a and_o will_v be_v hardly_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o addition_n of_o the_o author_n knowledge_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v find_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o grant_v it_o and_o thus_o i_o return_v to_o my_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o theophilact_v himself_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n express_v in_o word_n as_o this_o author_n attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o a_o evident_a contrary_a meaning_n save_v herein_o i_o will_v agree_v with_o this_o author_n that_o theophilact_fw-mi ment_fw-mi not_o gross_o sensible_o &_o carnal_o as_o these_o word_n sound_v in_o carnal_a man_n judgement_n for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o think_v of_o god_n mystery_n the_o work_n whereof_o be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o corporal_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o but_o the_o manner_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o very_a true_a flesh_n present_v he_o may_v be_v say_v so_o carnal_o present_a and_o natural_o after_o hilary_n and_o corporal_o after_o cyrill_n corporal_o under_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v present_a christ_n very_a bydy_n and_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a supernatural_a and_o above_o man_n capacity_n and_o therefore_o a_o high_a mystery_n a_o great_a miracle_n spiritual_o a_o wonderful_a work_n which_o it_o be_v wholesome_a to_o believe_v simple_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o dangerous_a to_o search_v and_o examine_v with_o a_o curious_a imagination_n such_o as_o idleness_n and_o arogancy_n will_v tempt_v a_o man_n unto_o and_o by_o divise_v of_o a_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n bring_v it_o within_o the_o compasâ—e_n of_o our_o busy_a reason_n caunterbury_n this_o be_v a_o pretty_a sleight_n of_o you_o to_o passover_o the_o author_n name_n say_v that_o you_o find_v it_o so_o allege_v in_o a_o author_n and_o tell_v not_o in_o what_o author_n there_o be_v sure_o some_o hide_a mystery_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v his_o name_n know_v for_o if_o you_o have_v find_v any_o approve_a author_n who_o have_v father_v these_o word_n upon_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v herd_n he_o here_o name_v it_o shall_v have_v serve_v so_o much_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v you_o conceal_v his_o name_n if_o you_o have_v any_o such_o author_n but_o shall_v i_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o matter_n shall_v i_o by_o conjecture_n tell_v the_o author_n which_o you_o follow_v as_o you_o by_o conjecture_n gather_v of_o he_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n in_o his_o cathena_fw-la aurea_fw-la cit_v the_o word_n by_o you_o allege_v in_o these_o letter_n aurea_fw-la theoph._n which_o letter_n be_v indiferent_a aswell_o to_o theophilus_n as_o to_o theophilactes_n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v christen_v the_o child_n whether_o you_o will_v by_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n or_o of_o theophilactus_fw-la and_o because_o theophilus_n be_v a_o more_o ancient_a author_n and_o of_o more_o learning_n and_o estimation_n than_o be_v theophilact_v therefore_o the_o name_n please_v you_o better_o to_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o your_o say_n and_o so_o of_o theoph_n you_o make_v the_o whole_a name_n theophilus_n and_o because_o one_o theophilus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandry_n you_o add_v as_o it_o be_v his_o sir_n name_n call_v he_o theophilus_n alexandâ—inus_n and_o if_o thomas_n be_v not_o the_o author_n which_o you_o follow_v in_o this_o matter_n peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v doctor_n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n rosseun_n who_o write_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o you_o do_v be_v or_o will_v be_v deceive_v as_o you_o be_v but_o what_o author_n so_o ever_o you_o follow_v you_o shall_v not_o honest_o shake_v of_o this_o matter_n except_o you_o tell_v his_o name_n for_o else_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v in_o for_o you_o feign_v author_n whisper_v in_o corner_n and_o yet_o that_o theophilus_n write_v not_o that_o word_n allege_v upon_o mark_n this_o be_v no_o small_a proof_n that_o theophilact_fw-mi have_v the_o same_o sentence_n word_n by_o word_n and_o that_o neither_o s._n hierom_n gennadius_n eusebius_n tritemius_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o write_v hitherto_o make_v ever_o any_o mention_n that_o theophilus_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o as_o concern_v your_o issue_n thus_o much_o i_o grant_v without_o issue_n that_o no_o catholic_a
in_o direct_a course_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o this_o four_o book_n the_o author_n intreat_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o travayl_v to_o confirm_v his_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n answer_v as_o he_o can_v so_o his_o adversary_n and_o so_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o adoration_n his_o chief_a purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o after_o this_o author_n doctrine_n be_v a_o very_a superfluous_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o only_o fygurative_o whereto_o shall_v this_o author_n dispute_v of_o evil_a man_n eat_v when_o good_a man_n can_v not_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o for_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o author_n doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o visible_a preach_n by_o the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o in_o believe_v and_o remember_v christ_n benefit_n with_o revolve_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v in_o faith_n feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o beleve_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n feed_v &_o nourish_v our_o body_n so_o christ_n feed_v &_o nourish_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v good_a word_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n supper_n do_v not_o learn_n &_o yet_o may_v be_v well_o gather_v not_o to_o limit_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o be_v speak_v &_o teach_v touch_v the_o beleve_v &_o remember_v christ_n benefit_n with_o the_o revolve_v of_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n thereby_o to_o learn_v we_o how_o to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n continual_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v call_v of_o s._n augustine_n the_o invisible_a sacrament_n 3._o where_o in_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o vertus_fw-la of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o the_o true_a teach_n of_o the_o church_n call_v spiritual_a manducation_n only_o without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o who_o so_o feed_v upon_o christ_n thus_o spiritual_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o only_o good_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v so_o good_a a_o fruit_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o tree_n necessary_o to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v and_o be_v certain_a conclusion_n that_o only_o good_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v effectual_o to_o life_n so_o as_o this_o author_n shall_v have_v of_o i_o no_o adversary_n therein_o and_o if_o this_o author_n have_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n then_o may_v he_o have_v leave_v this_o four_o book_n unwritten_a for_o after_o his_o doctrine_n as_o i_o say_v before_o good_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o because_o it_o be_v not_o there_o and_o then_o much_o less_o shall_v evyll_n man_n reach_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_a teach_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n be_v conclude_v in_o two_o manner_n of_o eating_n one_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n sacramental_a a_o other_o spiritual_a without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unworthy_a the_o same_o true_a teach_n to_o open_v the_o matter_n more_o clere_o according_a to_o scripture_n note_v unto_o we_o three_o manner_n of_o eatinge_n one_o spiritual_a only_a which_o only_o good_a man_n do_v feed_v in_o faith_n without_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n a_o other_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a which_o also_o good_a man_n only_o do_v receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a sincere_a charitable_a faith_n the_o three_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v sacramental_a only_o which_o after_o s._n paul_n evell_a man_n do_v unworthe_o and_o therefore_o have_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n not_o esteem_v our_o lord_n body_n there_o and_o here_o arise_v the_o knot_n of_o contention_n with_o this_o author_n who_o say_v evell_a man_n eat_v but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n where_o unto_o i_o reply_v no_o more_o do_v good_a man_n neither_o if_o this_o author_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a see_v he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o figure_n if_o this_o author_n will_v say_v the_o effect_n be_v other_o in_o good_a man_n then_o in_o evil_a man_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v therein_o but_o to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n evident_o we_o must_v right_o open_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o must_v consider_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n who_o direct_v we_o where_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o gift_n and_o how_o who_o work_v all_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v and_o do_v invisible_o sanctify_v and_o salve_v as_o it_o please_v he_o yet_o he_o teach_v we_o of_o his_o ordinary_a work_n in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n &_o order_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o gift_n of_o health_n and_o life_n there_o 24._o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n note_v how_o baptism_n among_o the_o christian_a man_n of_o aphrike_n be_v very_o well_o call_v health_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n call_v life_n as_o in_o which_o god_n geve_v health_n and_o life_n if_o we_o worthy_o use_v they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v god_n work_n the_o very_a author_n of_o they_o who_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o uniform_a as_o s._n james_n say_v without_o alteration_n so_o as_o david_n say_v his_o work_n be_v true_a 1._o which_o be_v asmuch_o as_n uniform_a for_o truth_n and_o uniform_a answer_v together_o as_o god_n be_v all_o goodness_n so_o all_o his_o work_n be_v good_a work_n so_o as_o consider_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n work_n &_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o uniform_a certain_a and_o true_a in_o their_o substance_n as_o god_n order_v they_o among_o man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v worught_v and_o order_v there_o be_v variety_n good_a man_n evil_a man_n worthy_a unworthy_a but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 13._o and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a which_o christ_n declare_v himself_o show_v a_o diversity_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o seed_n do_v fall_v but_o the_o seed_n be_v all_o one_o that_o do_v fall_v in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_z that_o do_v fall_v in_o the_o naughty_a ground_n but_o it_o fructify_v only_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n which_o seed_n christ_n call_v his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n say_v 27._o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o as_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n may_v fall_v upon_o naughty_a man_n although_o for_o their_o malice_n it_o tarry_v not_o nor_o fructifi_v not_o in_o they_o and_o s._n augustine_n according_a hereunto_o note_v how_o christ_n word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n although_o thou_o do_v carnal_o understand_v they_o and_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o whereby_o appear_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o be_v one_o though_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o vary_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v disappoint_v by_o man_n infidelity_n 3._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v which_o place_n luther_n allege_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n whither_o it_o be_v minister_v to_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o but_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v it_o notable_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v the_o good_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v salve_v and_o they_o that_o perish_v here_o s._n paul_n note_v the_o savour_n good_a and_o one_o to_o diverse_a man_n but_o after_o the_o diversity_n in_o man_n of_o diverse_a effect_n in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n which_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o greek_a school_n gather_v by_o oecumenius_n oecumenius_n open_a and_o declare_v with_o similitude_n in_o nature_n very_o apt_o the_o dove_n they_o say_v and_o the_o bèetell_v shall_v feed_v both_o upon_o one_o ointment_n and_o the_o beetell_v die_v of_o it_o and_o the_o dove_n strengthen_v by_o it_o the_o diversity_n in_o the_o effect_n
picture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o original_n before_o and_o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v so_o vain_a a_o matter_n against_o i_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o catechism_n i_o teach_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v but_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o add_v or_o understand_v this_o word_n spiritual_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o catechism_n sound_a and_o good_a in_o all_o man_n ear_n which_o know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o emissen_v you_o agree_v here_o with_o i_o emesserie_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o only_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v entreat_v before_o how_o the_o invisible_a priest_n with_o his_o secret_a power_n do_v convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o have_v in_o that_o same_o place_n make_v answer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o emissene_n but_o most_o plain_o of_o all_o in_o my_o former_a book_n the_o twenty-five_o leaf_n and_o emissene_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereof_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a although_o you_o do_v pretend_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o ignorance_n and_o what_o this_o word_n corporal_a mean_v corporal_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a marry_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o corporal_a i_o know_v not_o and_o the_o open_n thereof_o shall_v discuss_v the_o whole_a matter_n tell_v therefore_o plain_o without_o dissimulation_n or_o colour_a word_n what_o manner_n of_o body_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o very_a and_o perfect_a man_n body_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o distinct_a one_o from_o a_o other_o or_o no_o for_o that_o understand_v i_o to_o be_v a_o man_n corporal_a body_n that_o have_v all_o such_o part_n without_o which_o may_v be_v a_o body_n but_o no_o perfect_a man_n body_n so_o that_o the_o lack_n of_o a_o finger_n make_v a_o lack_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n body_n marry_o if_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n such_o a_o body_n as_o bread_n and_o cheese_n be_v wherein_o every_o part_n be_v bread_n and_o cheese_n without_o form_n and_o distinction_n of_o one_o part_n from_o a_o other_o i_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n that_o i_o know_v no_o such_o body_n to_o be_v a_o man_n body_n now_o have_v i_o show_v my_o ignorance_n declare_v now_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o those_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o he_o lack_v they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o lack_v he_o not_o a_o little_a of_o his_o perfection_n and_o then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o body_n that_o have_v part_n and_o have_v no_o part_n altar_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o emissen_n call_v the_o altar_n i_o reverend_a altar_n those_o word_n prove_v no_o more_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o altar_n than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n a_o reverend_a font_n or_o the_o call_n of_o marriage_n reverend_a matrimony_n shall_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o christ_n clear_o absent_a in_o the_o godly_a administration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n nor_o present_v only_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o ever_o you_o untrue_o report_v i_o to_o say_v but_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o be_v effectual_o present_a by_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o feed_n as_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v likewise_o present_a by_o spiritual_a renew_v and_o regenerate_v therefore_o where_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o emissene_n teach_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n ought_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o come_v to_o the_o font_n than_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o communion_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o font_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o have_v here_o say_v of_o the_o come_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o come_v to_o the_o font_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o there_o 1._o yet_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v violate_v then_o be_v he_o violate_v who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v now_o follow_v after_o in_o my_o book_n the_o manner_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o sacranent_n 9_o now_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v of_o christ_n by_o they_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n lest_o that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n for_o as_o his_o humanity_n join_v to_o his_o divinity_n and_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 5._o even_o so_o if_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o we_o worship_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n we_o commit_v as_o great_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v to_o the_o world_n end_n deceive_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o very_a antichristes_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v by_o their_o fine_a invention_n and_o crafty_a scolasticall_a divinity_n delude_v many_o simple_a soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v thing_n visible_a and_o make_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n persuade_v they_o that_o creature_n be_v their_o creator_n their_o god_n and_o their_o maker_n for_o else_o what_o make_v the_o people_n to_o run_v from_o their_o seat_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o altar_n to_o altar_n and_o from_o saker_v as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o saker_v peep_v toot_v and_o gaze_v at_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o think_v not_o to_o honour_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v what_o move_v the_o priest_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o sacrament_n so_o high_a over_o their_o head_n or_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o hold_v up_o and_o one_o man_n to_o say_v to_o a_o other_o stoop_v down_o before_o or_o to_o say_v this_o day_n have_v i_o see_v my_o maker_n and_o i_o can_v be_v quiet_a except_o i_o see_v my_o maker_n once_o a_o day_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o people_n so_o devout_o do_v knock_v and_o kneel_v at_o every_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o worship_v that_o visible_a thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o take_v it_o for_o very_a god_n for_o if_o they_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_a christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n what_o need_v they_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n to_o toot_v and_o gaze_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o they_o worship_v nothing_o that_o they_o see_v why_o do_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o see_v doubtless_o many_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n worship_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o although_o the_o subtle_a papist_n do_v colour_n and_o cloak_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o fine_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n but_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o why_o do_v they_o then_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o gaze_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v if_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o see_v why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o quiet_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o seat_n and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a worship_v god_n in_o hart_n and_o in_o spirit_n than_o to_o gad_n about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o to_o eschew_v one_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o as_o evell_a and_o worship_v nothing_o there_o at_o all_o for_o they_o worship_v that_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o and_o yet_o invisible_o
understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n somewhat_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o lest_o we_o may_v stand_v stiff_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o err_v in_o mistake_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o where_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n say_v his_o body_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n mean_v nevertheless_o both_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o bread_n worthy_o do_v eat_v spiritual_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n as_o the_o old_a author_n report_n because_o it_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o signify_v unto_o they_o which_o eat_v that_o bread_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o there_o as_o a_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o of_o these_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v and_o be_v eat_v in_o this_o sacrament_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o consecration_n 16._o for_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o very_a bread_n that_o christ_n take_v bread_n break_v bread_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o to_o take_v bread_n and_o eat_v bread_n but_o the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o remain_v and_o be_v drunken_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o as_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o consecration_n for_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n christ_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 14._o and_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n follow_v they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o now_o i_o ask_v all_o the_o papist_n what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o the_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wine_n that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v then_o ask_v the_o papist_n once_o again_o whether_o the_o disciple_n drink_v wine_n or_o not_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o then_o let_v they_o recant_v their_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n if_o they_o say_v nay_o than_o they_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n of_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n which_o drink_v not_o wine_n as_o he_o command_v they_o or_o rather_o they_o reprove_v christ_n as_o a_o juggler_n which_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o drink_v thereof_o he_o himself_o have_v convey_v it_o away_o moreover_o before_o christ_n deliver_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o 11._o here_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o papist_n a_o other_o question_n what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o divide_v among_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cup_n except_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v man_n laugh_v at_o they_o nor_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o because_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o the_o consecration_n as_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o spiritual_o give_v whole_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o wine_n which_o they_o shall_v divide_v among_o they_o and_o drink_v all_o together_o also_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 14._o until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v very_a wine_n that_o the_o apostle_n drink_v at_o that_o godly_a supper_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n nor_o none_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o very_a wine_n only_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v express_v more_o plain_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v then_o by_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v it_o himself_o and_o geve_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o and_o by_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o command_v they_o to_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o to_o drink_v it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v and_o then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o subtle_a lie_a papist_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n will_v he_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o sort_n use_v all_o such_o term_n and_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o still_o there_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n make_v they_o of_o christ_n that_o say_v he_o mean_v one_o thing_n when_o his_o word_n be_v clean_o contrary_a what_o christen_v hart_n can_v patient_o suffer_v this_o contumely_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o crafty_a teacher_n be_v these_o papist_n who_o devise_n fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n teach_n and_o then_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o christen_v people_n to_o be_v most_o assure_o beleve_v as_o god_n own_o most_o holy_a word_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o but_o follow_v herein_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o call_v of_o bread_n bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n and_o never_o alter_a christ_n word_n herein_o 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o i_o ask_v again_o of_o the_o papist_n whether_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v or_o not_o consecrate_v they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o bread_n unconsecrate_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n speak_v it_o of_o bread_n consecrate_v than_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o after_o consecration_n such_o bread_n remain_v as_o be_v break_v bread_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o then_o very_o true_a material_a bread_n 10._o and_o straight_o way_n after_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n speak_v more_o full_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n four_o time_n he_o name_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o remain_v of_o accident_n without_o any_o substance_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o after_o consecration_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n winchester_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n breast_n do_v not_o so_o precise_o mark_v and_o stay_v at_o the_o syllable_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o this_o author_n pretend_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o wrought_v do_v not_o measure_v god_n secret_a work_n after_o the_o prolation_n of_o our_o syllable_n who_o work_n be_v in_o one_o instant_n how_o so_o ever_o speech_n in_o we_o require_v a_o successive_a utterance_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o author_n use_v to_o bring_v the_o mystical_a word_n in_o
no_o whit_n darken_v by_o any_o thing_n this_o author_n have_v bring_v as_o for_o natural_a operation_n be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n as_o this_o author_n take_v it_o who_o seem_v to_o repute_v it_o for_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n do_v sour_a and_o ware_a vinegar_n but_o ulpian_o a_o man_n of_o notable_a learning_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o write_v in_o the_o law_n 64._o in_o venditionibus_fw-la de_fw-la contrahenda_fw-la emptione_n in_o the_o pandea_n that_o of_o wine_n and_o vinegar_n there_o be_v prope_fw-la eadem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o manner_n one_o substance_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o far_o against_o this_o author_n skill_n which_o i_o put_v for_o a_o example_n to_o show_v that_o natural_a operation_n have_v have_v in_o natural_a man_n judgement_n diverse_a consideration_n one_o sometime_o repugnant_a to_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o both_o opinion_n call_v philosopher_n all_o among_o which_o some_o thought_n for_o example_n they_o speak_v wise_o that_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o alter_v as_o swift_o as_o the_o water_n run_v in_o the_o streme_a and_o think_v therefore_o no_o man_n can_v utter_v a_o word_n be_v the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o use_v a_o similitude_n like_a as_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o one_o place_n can_v not_o touch_v the_o same_o one_o water_n twice_o in_o a_o run_a stream_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n be_v touch_v the_o same_o man_n twice_o but_o he_o alter_v as_o swifte_o as_o both_o the_o stream_n these_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a in_o natural_a speculation_n aristotle_n that_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o worthy_o fancy_v a_o first_o matter_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o in_o which_o consideration_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o extreme_a in_o a_o stay_n as_o the_o other_o fond_a philosopher_n be_v in_o move_v by_o which_o two_o extremity_n i_o condemn_v not_o natural_a speculation_n wherewith_o i_o think_v god_n please_v for_o man_n to_o marvel_v in_o contemplation_n of_o his_o inferior_a work_n and_o to_o tame_v his_o rash_a wit_n in_o the_o inexplicable_a variety_n of_o it_o but_o to_o use_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o open_a adversary_n to_o religion_n it_o be_v i_o seem_v without_o all_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o teach_v no_o earthly_a thing_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o as_o the_o visible_a figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o greatness_n in_o thickness_n in_o weight_n in_o savour_n in_o taste_n in_o propriety_n also_o to_o corrupt_v putrify_v and_o nourish_v as_o it_o do_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o visible_a creature_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n as_o emissene_n say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o will_v reason_n do_v service_n be_v say_v to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n in_o deed_n as_o faith_n teach_v and_o none_o of_o the_o accident_n be_v convert_v than_o the_o substance_n be_v convert_v for_o in_o every_o thing_n all_o be_v substance_n and_o accident_n but_o the_o accident_n be_v not_o change_v and_o yet_o a_o change_n there_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o substance_n be_v change_v which_o deduction_n reason_n will_v make_v and_o so_o agree_v with_o transubstantiation_n in_o convenient_a due_a service_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v get_v reason_n good_a will_n whatsoever_o this_o author_n say_v and_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n have_v by_o reason_n deduce_v such_o a_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n as_o unless_o he_o destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n which_o he_o can_v not_o must_v needs_o be_v allow_v and_o as_o for_o natural_a operation_n of_o putrify_v engender_v worm_n burn_a and_o such_o experience_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n absent_a this_o author_n thinck_v can_v not_o be_v so_o when_o he_o have_v think_v thorough_o he_o can_v of_o his_o thought_n conclude_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o marvel_n and_o it_o be_v so_o as_o against_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o philosophy_n wherein_o as_o i_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o near_a way_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o leave_v search_v of_o how_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n presence_n be_v that_o the_o celestial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o not_o to_o search_v how_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o god_n send_v manna_n in_o desert_n the_o people_n see_v many_o meruayle_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o how_o be_v and_o as_o one_o very_o well_o write_v it_o be_v consonant_a that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v there_o present_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o likewise_o to_o knowledge_n the_o miracle_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v miraculous_a and_o so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o objection_n this_o author_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o he_o find_v in_o those_o scholastical_a writer_n that_o discuss_v as_o they_o may_v or_o labour_n thereaboute_n wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v idle_a imagination_n and_o to_o make_v learned_a man_n prompt_v and_o ready_a to_o say_v sumwhat_o to_o these_o trifle_n who_o argument_n this_o author_n take_v for_o his_o principal_a foundation_n for_o plain_a resolution_n and_o avoid_v whereof_o if_o i_o will_v now_o for_o my_o part_n bring_v forth_o their_o solution_n and_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o school_n theologie_n so_o bring_v into_o english_a to_o no_o great_a praise_n of_o either_o of_o out_o learn_n but_o our_o vain_a labour_n to_o set_v abroad_o other_o man_n travayle_n to_o trouble_v rude_a wit_n with_o matter_n not_o necessary_a and_o by_o such_o unreverent_a dispute_v and_o alteration_n to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n final_o all_o that_o this_o author_n reherse_v of_o absurdity_n repugn_v in_o his_o estimation_n only_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o philosophy_n which_o shall_v nothing_o move_v the_o humble_a simplicite_a of_o say_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o meruayl_v at_o god_n work_n and_o repute_v they_o true_a although_o he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o they_o caunterbury_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v think_v strangeness_n in_o my_o say_n that_o natural_a reason_n and_o operation_n join_v to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o confirm_v any_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o add_v any_o authority_n to_o god_n word_n but_o that_o they_o help_v our_o infirmity_n as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v to_o god_n promise_n which_o promise_v in_o themselves_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a for_o do_v not_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n his_o labour_a and_o sweat_v his_o agony_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n 10._o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o do_v not_o his_o eat_n with_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o establish_v their_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 24._o do_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o wound_n induce_v thomas_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v when_o neither_o the_o report_n of_o the_o devout_a woman_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v see_v he_o can_v cause_v he_o to_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o when_o they_o take_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o spirit_n do_v not_o he_o cause_v they_o by_o their_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n and_o no_o spirit_n as_o they_o phantasy_v which_o sensible_a profess_v be_v so_o far_o from_o derogation_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sure_a establishment_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o your_o understanding_n can_v not_o reach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o slender_a in_o godly_a thing_n and_o as_o for_o my_o reason_n of_o vacuum_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o answer_v thereto_o for_o nature_n suffer_v not_o any_o place_n to_o be_v without_o some_o substance_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o quantity_n fill_v the_o place_n and_o quantity_n without_o substance_n to_o fill_v any_o place_n be_v so_o fare_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o order_n of_o
one_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v that_o accidence_n have_v none_o other_o be_v or_o remain_v but_o in_o their_o substance_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a than_o reason_n must_v yield_v to_o faith_n but_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o no_o earthly_a thing_n remain_v but_o that_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o same_o in_o greatness_n in_o thickness_n in_o weight_n in_o savour_n in_o taste_n in_o property_n also_o to_o corrupt_v putrify_v and_o nourish_v as_o it_o do_v before_o tell_v plain_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o you_o call_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o accidence_n or_o a_o substance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o accidence_n show_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o quantity_n or_o quality_n or_o what_o other_o accidence_n it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o same_o in_o greatness_n thickness_n weight_n savour_n and_o other_o property_n and_o where_o you_o allege_v emissen_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n emissen_n this_o conversion_n as_o emissene_n say_v and_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o be_v like_a to_o our_o conversion_n in_o baptism_n where_o outward_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o substance_n for_o no_o sacramental_a alteration_n make_v alteration_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o marvellous_a and_o secret_a alteration_n be_v inward_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v but_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o before_o be_v none_o so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o accidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v but_o sacramental_o but_o the_o alteration_n be_v inward_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o spiritual_o be_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v with_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o and_o natural_a reason_n do_v good_a service_n to_o faith_n herein_o against_o your_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n so_o that_o you_o have_v not_o get_v reason_n good_a will_n nor_o consent_n to_o your_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n although_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o real_a presence_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o do_v but_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o shoot_v away_o all_o your_o bolt_n in_o vain_a miss_v quite_o and_o clean_o both_o the_o prick_n and_o the_o whole_a butt_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n you_o take_v a_o good_a ready_a way_n for_o your_o own_o advantage_n like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v shoot_v all_o his_o shaft_n clean_o wide_a from_o the_o butt_n and_o yet_o will_v bear_v all_o man_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o prick_n and_o when_o other_o shall_v go_v about_o the_o measure_n how_o far_o his_o shaft_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o butt_n he_o will_v take_v up_o the_o matter_n himself_o and_o command_v they_o to_o leave_v measure_v and_o believe_v his_o own_o say_n that_o his_o arrow_n stack_n all_o fast_o in_o the_o mark_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o near_a way_n to_o finish_v the_o contention_n even_o so_o do_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n will_v all_o man_n to_o leave_v search_v of_o how_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o near_a way_n and_o it_o be_v a_o much_o near_a way_n for_o you_o in_o deed_n if_o all_o man_n will_v leave_v search_v of_o how_o and_o without_o ground_n or_o reason_n believe_v as_o well_o your_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o because_o you_o do_v say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o s._n peter_n require_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v 1._o and_o s._n paul_n require_v in_o a_o christian_a bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gaynsayer_n and_o not_o to_o require_v other_o man_n to_o give_v faith_n unto_o he_o without_o ask_v of_o how_o or_o why_o only_o because_o he_o say_v so_o himself_o the_o old_a catholic_a author_n tell_v wherefore_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o how_o christian_a people_n feed_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n ask_v how_o she_o shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n never_o have_v company_n with_o man_n 1._o and_o you_o tell_v yourself_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o in_o we_o and_o how_o in_o the_o sacrament_n declare_v all_o to_o be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v you_o that_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v you_o how_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o matter_n by_o you_o only_o devise_v clear_o without_o god_n word_n but_o at_o length_n when_o you_o have_v sweat_n well_o favored_o in_o answer_v to_o my_o argument_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o natural_a operation_n miracle_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v a_o great_a part_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o turn_v altogether_o into_o miracle_n and_o that_o into_o such_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n never_o knowledge_v nor_o touch_v in_o none_o of_o their_o work_n for_o beside_o the_o chief_a miracle_n which_o you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v other_o miracle_n when_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n tourue_a into_o vinegar_n and_o when_o bread_n mould_v or_o a_o man_n do_v vomit_v it_o or_o the_o mouse_n eat_v it_o or_o the_o fire_n burn_v it_o or_o worm_n breed_v in_o it_o and_o in_o all_o like_a chance_n god_n still_o work_v miracle_n yea_o even_o in_o poison_v with_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o you_o do_v judge_v pertain_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o as_o among_o the_o school_n author_n this_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v proposition_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la ponenda_fw-la miracula_fw-la sine_fw-la necessitate_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o i_o make_v my_o principal_a foundation_n upon_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o scholastical_a writer_n although_o my_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scholastical_a author_n be_v unto_o you_o insoluble_a and_o therefore_o you_o pass_v they_o over_o unanswered_a yet_o i_o make_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o but_o my_o very_a foundation_n be_v only_o upon_o god_n word_n which_o foundation_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v and_o my_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n i_o bring_v in_o only_a to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v how_o far_o your_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o only_o from_o god_n word_n but_o also_o from_o the_o order_n and_o precept_n of_o nature_n and_o how_o many_o and_o portentous_a absurdity_n you_o fall_v into_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o which_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v confess_v by_o hold_v your_o peace_n without_o make_v answer_n thereto_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v next_o in_o my_o book_n sense_n the_o papistical_a doctrine_n be_v also_o against_o all_o our_o outward_a sense_n call_v our_o five_o wit_n for_o our_o eye_n say_v they_o see_v there_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o nose_n smell_v bread_n and_o wine_n our_o mouth_n taste_v and_o our_o hand_n feel_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o although_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v above_o all_o our_o outward_a sense_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v feel_v hear_v smell_n nor_o taste_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n at_o the_o least_o so_o contrary_a that_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v see_v smell_v feel_v hear_v and_o taste_v we_o shall_v not_o trust_v our_o fence_n but_o believe_v clean_o contrary_n christ_n never_o make_v no_o such_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o we_o see_v not_o but_o it_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o see_v daily_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o grope_v with_o our_o hand_n for_o although_o our_o sense_n can_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o our_o faith_n do_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o sense_n do_v usual_o reach_v our_o faith_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o
the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o nothing_o in_o deed_n for_o the_o abstraction_n of_o accident_n from_o their_o proper_a substaunce_n and_o of_o substance_n from_o their_o proper_a accident_n as_o you_o true_o say_v in_o that_o point_n can_v not_o be_v practise_v in_o experience_n but_o be_v a_o corruption_n or_o adnihilation_n of_o both_o and_o where_o to_o excuse_v this_o absurdity_n that_o accident_n in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n shall_v be_v break_v alone_o without_o any_o substance_n you_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o absurdity_n that_o in_o common_a bread_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o break_v at_o all_o this_o be_v no_o take_v away_o of_o the_o first_o absurdity_n but_o of_o one_o absurdity_n to_o make_v two_o as_o once_o i_o know_v a_o man_n that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o lie_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v suspect_v by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v make_v two_o or_o three_o much_o great_a lie_n to_o excuse_v the_o first_o withal_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o break_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o more_o unlearned_o say_v in_o philosophy_n than_o it_o be_v untrue_o say_v in_o divinity_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v probable_a matter_n for_o you_o and_o i_o have_v none_o for_o i_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o you_o have_v utter_o nothing_o for_o you_o but_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o you_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n be_v not_o break_v at_o all_o and_o i_o have_v for_o i_o the_o very_a plain_a word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 22._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v s._n paul_n and_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o say_v the_o three_o evangelist_n but_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n say_v you_o nor_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o this_o probable_a matter_n have_v you_o for_o yourself_o if_o man_n will_v believe_v yourself_o alone_o better_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o what_o shall_v you_o talk_v in_o vain_a of_o substance_n alone_o to_z dasle_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o never_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o see_v your_o question_n in_o that_o place_n be_v of_o common_a bread_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v never_o alone_o without_o accident_n and_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v alone_o yet_o your_o reason_n against_o the_o break_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v prove_v aswell_o that_o the_o substance_n join_v to_o the_o quantity_n and_o accident_n can_v be_v break_v as_o the_o substance_n alone_o for_o in_o every_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o whole_a substance_n and_o then_o by_o your_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v break_v and_o where_o you_o grant_v that_o accident_n to_o be_v without_o substance_n be_v against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o spiritual_a miracle_n this_o be_v but_o a_o cloud_n to_o darken_v the_o light_n for_o accident_n to_o be_v without_o substaunce_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o accident_n which_o have_v none_o other_o be_v but_o in_o substaunce_n as_o they_o be_v defyne_v accidentis_fw-la esse_fw-la estinesse_n and_o be_v also_o against_o all_o philosophy_n reason_n and_o work_n of_o god_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o god_n never_o create_v nor_o make_v with_o miracle_n nor_o without_o miracle_n substaunce_n without_o accident_n nor_o accident_n without_o substaunce_n as_o some_o vain_o phantasy_n de_fw-la materia_fw-la prima_fw-la it_o be_v against_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a author_n for_o never_o none_o write_v that_o accident_n be_v without_o substaunce_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o monk_n and_o friar_n defyne_v the_o contrary_n but_o note_v well_o here_o good_a reader_n the_o end_n of_o wit_n when_o it_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o god_n word_n but_o shoot_v at_o rover_n or_o run_v at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a colt_n without_o a_o bridle_n that_o nothing_o be_v break_v but_o the_o accident_n this_o be_v deny_v then_o will_v i_o fain_o learn_v of_o this_o great_a wise_a man_n that_o so_o well_o can_v dissever_v substaunce_n from_o accident_n what_o substance_n it_o be_v that_o be_v break_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o for_o that_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n nor_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o break_v say_v he_o for_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o contrary_a then_o must_v it_o be_v either_o christ_n divinity_n or_o soul_n that_o be_v break_v or_o else_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n there_o which_o never_o man_n hear_v of_o before_o note_v also_o good_a reader_n how_o well_o this_o author_n agree_v with_o himself_o which_o within_o a_o little_a compass_n deni_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o affirm_v the_o same_o again_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o to_o separate_v substaunce_n from_o the_o accident_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o seperate_v from_o their_o accident_n as_o well_o the_o substaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n before_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v break_v but_o the_o accident_n now_o he_o deni_v it_o before_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v and_o short_o after_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o it_o appear_v how_o falsehood_n neither_o agree_v with_o truth_n nor_o with_o itself_o prayer_n and_o where_o you_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o in_o each_o part_n of_o that_o be_v break_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o can_v you_o have_v allege_v more_o against_o yourself_o for_o if_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v break_v in_o part_n how_o can_v you_o answer_v true_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o beleve_a man_n which_o answer_v you_o make_v straight_a way_n after_o that_o that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v no_o bread_n and_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n yet_o that_o collusion_n will_v not_o serve_v you_o in_o this_o place_n for_o see_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o consecrate_a bread_n answer_v i_o to_o this_o whether_o the_o substance_n or_o accidence_n be_v consecrate_v and_o if_o you_o say_v the_o accident_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o consecration_n by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v conversion_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v and_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o call_v it_o transaccidentation_n and_o not_o transubstantiation_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v then_o for_o asmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o in_o every_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v with_o the_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o will_v you_o say_v peradventure_o that_o although_o this_o make_v against_o transubstantiation_n yet_o it_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n see_v that_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v whole_a in_o deed_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a bread_n undevided_a which_o be_v sacramental_o not_o real_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o as_o you_o fain_o and_o imagine_v &_o will_v constrayn_v other_o to_o believe_v and_o faith_n deni_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o teach_v it_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o call_v of_o it_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o it_o to_o be_v real_o so_o no_o more_o than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n johns_n mother_n make_v not_o she_o to_o be_v natural_o so_o in_o deed_n nor_o he_o to_o be_v her_o son_n for_o although_o christ_n word_n effectual_o speak_v be_v a_o effectual_a make_n yet_o his_o word_n sacramental_o and_o figurative_o speak_v declare_v not_o the_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o if_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a people_n understand_v not_o substance_n from_o accident_n as_o you_o here_o affirm_v then_o this_o thing_n they_o may_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a understand_v how_o little_a they_o be_v behold_v to_o you_o papyst_n that_o will_v bind_v they_o to_o believe_v under_o peril_n of_o damnation_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v make_v article_n of_o their_o
have_v defyne_v and_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n word_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o natural_a reason_n learning_n and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o this_o antichristes_n doctrine_n be_v none_o other_o but_o by_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n to_o bring_v christian_a people_n from_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o great_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n devise_v as_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v plain_o set_v forth_o hereafter_o winchester_n it_o have_v vene_z hear_v without_o fable_n of_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v live_v and_o be_v nourish_v with_o savour_n only_o and_o in_o gold_n and_o certain_a precious_a stone_n that_o they_o geve_v a_o kind_n of_o nurriture_n to_o a_o other_o substance_n without_o diminution_n of_o their_o substance_n experience_n have_v show_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o principle_n or_o maxim_n that_o this_o author_n gather_v have_v no_o such_o absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o he_o note_v to_o say_v that_o substance_n be_v nourish_v without_o substance_n but_o when_o vermin_n by_o chance_n happen_v to_o devour_v any_o host_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v violate_v christ_n most_o precious_a body_n so_o what_o effect_n follow_v of_o the_o rest_n what_o need_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v if_o it_o nourish_v then_o do_v that_o effect_n remain_v although_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o there_o if_o every_o nurriture_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o substance_n then_o will_v those_o that_o discuss_v those_o chance_n say_v the_o substance_n to_o return_v but_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o make_v i_o speak_v against_o my_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o visible_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nourish_v i_o will_v answer_v yea_o ergo_fw-la say_v he_o there_o be_v substance_n i_o deny_v it_o he_o shall_v now_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n argue_v by_o physic_n i_o shall_v disprove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o most_o meet_a shall_v yield_v to_o other_o and_o if_o in_o nature_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o experience_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n why_o may_v not_o one_o singular_a condition_n be_v in_o this_o visible_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o only_a substance_n be_v change_v all_o other_o part_n property_n and_o effect_n may_v remain_v be_v it_o a_o absurdity_n for_o a_o maid_n to_o have_v a_o child_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o a_o absurdity_n the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o because_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o nothing_o come_v nothing_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o absurditye_n to_o believe_v our_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o beginning_n without_o end_n and_o to_o be_v immortal_a wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n in_o this_o author_n to_o note_v that_o for_o a_o absurdity_n in_o our_o faith_n which_o repugn_v only_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n or_o reason_n when_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o absurdity_n that_o shall_v repugn_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v which_o be_v the_o standard_n to_o try_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n howsoever_o reason_n or_o philosophy_n be_v offend_v it_o force_v not_o so_o god_n teach_v be_v embrace_v and_o persuade_v in_o faith_n which_o need_v no_o such_o plaster_n and_o salve_n as_o this_o author_n have_v devise_v to_o make_v a_o sore_a where_o none_o be_v and_o to_o corrupt_v that_o be_v whole_a caunterbury_n man_n may_v here_o see_v what_o feign_a fable_n be_v seek_v out_o to_o defend_v your_o error_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v how_o so_o manifest_a that_o it_o appear_v you_o never_o read_v or_o else_o have_v forget_v the_o very_a principle_n and_o diffinition_n of_o philosophy_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o nutrition_n be_v a_o conversion_n of_o substance_n into_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o meat_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v feed_v a_o other_o be_v thus_o exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nutriuntur_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v nourish_v of_o thing_n like_o themselves_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o a_o man_n make_v of_o savoure_n and_o a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n may_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o certain_a savour_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o precious_a stone_n may_v increase_v or_o continue_v some_o humour_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v be_v nourish_v as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o man_n or_o certain_a people_n that_o have_v live_v no_o small_a time_n by_o the_o savonr_n of_o apple_n but_o still_o in_o your_o book_n you_o cry_v faith_n faith_n and_o catholic_a faith_n when_o you_o teach_v but_o your_o own_o invention_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o your_o argument_n here_o you_o commit_v the_o great_a vice_n that_o can_v be_v in_o reason_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la take_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o controversy_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o induce_v your_o conclusion_n fayth_n faith_n say_v you_o where_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o your_o bare_a feign_v i_o have_v disprove_v your_o faith_n by_o god_n word_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n a_o m._n year_n together_o and_o you_o cry_v out_o still_o faith_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n let_v christian_a man_n now_o judge_v who_o shall_v yield_v to_o other_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n found_v upon_o god_n word_n i_o will_v condescend_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o accident_n remain_v when_o the_o substance_n be_v go_v but_o god_n word_n be_v clear_o against_o you_o not_o only_o in_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n winchester_n the_o best_a plaster_n and_o medicine_n that_o can_v now_o be_v devise_v be_v to_o leave_v a_o part_n question_n and_o idle_a talk_n and_o meek_o to_o submit_v our_o capacity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o overwhelm_v our_o understandinge_n with_o search_n and_o inquiry_n whereof_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o end_n enter_v the_o bottomless_a secrecy_n of_o god_n mystery_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v that_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n but_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o let_v we_o do_v each_o man_n impugn_v a_o other_o learning_n with_o word_n none_o controle_v in_o other_o live_v with_o better_a dede_n let_v all_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o do_v that_o god_n command_v and_o the_o good_a occupation_n thereof_o shall_v exclude_v all_o such_o idleness_n as_o be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o vain_a and_o noisome_a curiosity_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o this_o author_n while_o he_o see_v a_o mate_n in_o a_o other_o man_n iye_o he_o feel_v not_o a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o who_o recommend_v unto_o we_o special_o theodoret_n who_o he_o call_v a_o holy_a bishop_n and_o with_o he_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o two_o join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v all_o understand_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o in_o religion_n for_o this_o author_n teach_v for_o his_o part_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o real_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o indeed_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a whereunto_o this_o author_n teach_v also_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v very_a bread_n still_o which_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o this_o author_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o then_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o secret_a epistle_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n that_o be_v consecrate_v shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n by_o these_o two_o doctrine_n join_v together_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o must_v call_v that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o name_n that_o we_o be_v learn_v by_o this_o author_n it_o be_v not_o and_o may_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
and_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o that_o i_o untrue_o charge_v you_o with_o the_o envious_a name_n of_o a_o papistical_a faith_n but_o in_o your_o issue_n you_o term_v the_o word_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o report_v i_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o papist_n faith_n only_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n faith_n for_o it_o be_v their_o devise_n and_o herein_o will_v i_o join_v with_o you_o a_o issue_n issue_n that_o the_o papistical_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o four_o principal_a error_n which_o i_o impugn_v in_o my_o book_n winchester_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o to_o purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o author_n pretend_v to_o bring_v forth_o faithful_o as_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o require_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o low_a and_o pass_v over_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v begin_v a_o little_a high_o at_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v between_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v jesus_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n &_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o lyve_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v also_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v in_o which_o speech_n the_o verb_n that_o coupele_v the_o word_n flesh_n and_o meat_n together_o knit_v they_o together_o in_o their_o proper_a signification_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o not_o figurative_o meat_n as_o the_o author_n will_v persuade_v and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v plain_o how_o christ_n teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o food_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v for_o food_n even_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o express_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o scripture_n here_o by_o i_o whole_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v by_o flesh_n the_o whole_a humanity_n and_o so_o do_v cyril_n agree_v to_o nestorius_n when_o he_o upon_o these_o text_n reason_v how_o this_o eat_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humanity_n to_o which_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o meat_n spiritual_o to_o nourish_v man_n dispense_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o between_o nestorius_n and_o cyrill_n be_v this_o diversity_n in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n â—â—â—storius_a that_o nestorius_n esteem_v of_o each_o nature_n in_o christ_n a_o several_a person_n as_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o so_o dissoluinge_v the_o ineffable_a unity_n do_v so_o repute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n separate_v cyrill_fw-mi maintain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o a_o body_n inseparable_a unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o for_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o that_o union_n the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o flesh_n that_o geve_v life_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o life_n in_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v order_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o nourish_v such_o as_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n regenerate_v and_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n life_n for_o the_o renuinge_v of_o our_o life_n so_o do_v wer_fw-ge in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n receive_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v increase_n and_o augment_v the_o life_n receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o nichodemus_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o both_o sacrament_n geve_v dispense_v and_o exhibit_v in_o deed_n those_o celestial_a gift_n in_o sensible_a element_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v and_o because_o the_o true_a faithful_a beléeve_a man_n do_v only_o by_o faith_n know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n say_v well_o when_o he_o note_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n uere_o very_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o after_o the_o bare_a letter_n it_o seem_v unprofitable_a consider_v that_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o in_o itself_o esteem_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n alone_o but_o as_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o be_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v after_o cyrille_n exposition_n spirit_n and_o life_n not_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o ineffable_a union_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thereunto_o it_o be_v vivificatrix_fw-la as_o cyrill_n say_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ephcâ—ine_a council_n decree_v a_o flesh_n geve_v life_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o late_a day_n and_o then_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o how_o in_o géevinge_v this_o life_n to_o we_o christ_n use_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o very_a human_a body_n it_o follow_v for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v so_o like_a as_o christ_n sanctifi_v by_o his_o godly_a spirit_n so_o do_v he_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o godly_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o repete_v again_o to_o inculcate_v the_o celestial_a thing_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v to_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a union_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n in_o he_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n have_v life_n increase_v augment_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o of_o the_o ineffable_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o food_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o god_n who_o proper_a flesh_n it_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o other_o virtue_n than_o manna_n have_v because_o this_o geve_v life_n to_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o which_o manna_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n thereof_o do_v not_o but_o be_v in_o this_o food_n christ_n very_a flesh_n inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o efficacye_n as_o he_o that_o worthy_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o
faith_n to_o snare_v they_o rather_o they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o what_o skill_v that_o to_o the_o papist_n how_o many_o man_n perish_v papa_n which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o they_o say_v no_o man_n can_v find_v fault_n withal_o for_o though_o he_o neither_o care_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n nor_o of_o his_o christian_a brother_n but_o draw_v innumerable_a people_n captive_a with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o say_v the_o papist_n no_o man_n may_v reprehend_v he_o nor_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o he_o so_o do_v author_n and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o soberness_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o school_n author_n who_o before_o you_o note_v for_o boaster_n what_o soberness_n and_o devotion_n be_v in_o they_o be_v all_o in_o manner_n monk_n and_o friar_n they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o do_v know_v whereof_o you_o be_v none_o for_o the_o devotion_n that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o their_o god_n that_o create_v they_o which_o be_v their_o pope_n by_o contention_n sophistication_n and_o all_o subtle_a mean_n they_o can_v devise_v by_o their_o wit_n or_o learning_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v whatsoever_o oracle_n come_v out_o of_o their_o god_n mouth_n they_o set_v up_o their_o antichrist_n direct_o against_o christ_n and_o yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o his_o vicar_n general_a give_v he_o power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a and_o sensual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v beleve_v trow_v you_o see_v that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o god_n mouth_n &_o be_v set_v abroad_o by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o visible_a form_n and_o substance_n be_v transubstantiate_v doctrine_n and_o yet_o accident_n remain_v a_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v you_o assure_v which_o you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a people_n understand_v not_o nor_o yourself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o where_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v most_o plain_a clear_a and_o comfortable_a without_o any_o difficulty_n scruple_n or_o doubt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n be_v our_o life_n strengthâ—_n food_n and_o sustenance_n who_o by_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o daily_o nourish_v and_o increase_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o token_n hereof_o he_o have_v prepare_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a of_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o say_a death_n and_o of_o the_o celestial_a feed_n nourish_a increase_a and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o which_o benefit_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o say_v holy_a supper_n this_o the_o husbandman_n at_o his_o plough_n the_o weaver_n at_o his_o loin_n and_o the_o wife_n at_o her_o rock_n can_v remember_v and_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o consent_n whole_o of_o all_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a doctor_n howsoever_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o pastime_n put_v vyser_n upon_o the_o say_a doctor_n and_o disguise_v they_o in_o other_o coat_n make_v a_o play_n and_o mock_v of_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o absurdity_n second_o these_o transubstantiatour_n do_v say_v contrary_a to_o all_o learning_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v hang_v alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o substance_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o foolish_o winchester_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n show_v diverse_a man_n say_n in_o discussion_n as_o they_o can_v of_o this_o mystery_n tell_v what_o some_o say_v that_o have_v rather_o say_v somewhat_o then_o nothing_o which_o this_o author_n rehearse_v as_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o make_v no_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n so_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n to_o exéede_v our_o capacity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v stay_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o remain_v without_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v without_o difficulty_n beleve_v of_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o divine_a body_n be_v there_o present_a and_o shall_v that_o be_v account_v for_o a_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o mystery_n that_o any_o one_o man_n say_v who_o saying_n be_v not_o as_o a_o full_a determination_n approve_v if_o that_o man_n shall_v encounter_v with_o this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o to_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o he_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o utter_v his_o conceit_n fond_o then_o of_o a_o malice_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n this_o author_n so_o fond_o to_o improve_v his_o say_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v appose_v this_o author_n in_o learning_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v understand_v fiat_n lux_fw-la in_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o light_n stay_v that_o be_v then_o create_v but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o peruse_v the_o other_o difference_n caunterbury_n the_o doctrine_n that_o even_o now_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o plain_a be_v now_o again_o wax_v so_o full_a of_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n that_o learned_a man_n in_o discuss_v thereof_o as_o they_o can_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v rather_o some_o thing_n than_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o better_a to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o then_o to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o true_a or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v in_o this_o point_n vary_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o papist_n why_o be_v not_o this_o his_o error_n reject_v among_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o common_o hold_v and_o why_o do_v yourself_o after_o approve_v the_o same_o say_n of_o the_o master_n as_o a_o thing_n believe_v without_o difficulty_n that_o the_o accident_n be_v stay_v without_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o wherein_o they_o be_v stay_v see_v they_o be_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o air_n as_o in_o their_o substance_n nor_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o you_o must_v appoint_v some_o other_o stay_v for_o they_o or_o else_o grant_v as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o hang_fw-mi alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o substance_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v and_o either_o i_o understand_v you_o not_o in_o this_o place_n you_o speak_v so_o diffuse_o or_o else_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n speak_v and_o yourself_o have_v here_o affirm_v you_o call_v it_o a_o tolerable_a conceit_n fond_o utter_v and_o where_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o accident_n you_o ask_v wherein_o the_o light_n be_v stay_v as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a opposall_n and_o soon_o answer_v unto_o for_o first_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o after_o make_v light_n which_o be_v stay_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v now_o although_o not_o divide_v from_o the_o darkness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v after_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o absurdity_n three_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a without_o any_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o papist_n make_v accident_n to_o be_v without_o substance_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v without_o accident_n winchester_n how_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o circumstance_n present_a no_o man_n can_v define_v but_o that_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o therefore_o real_o present_a corporal_o also_o and_o natural_o natural_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n present_a and_o not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v spiritual_a exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o therein_o without_o draw_v away_o accident_n or_o add_v we_o believe_v simp_o the_o truth_n howesoever_o it_o like_v this_o author_n without_o the_o book_n to_o term_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o substance_n without_o accident_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n which_o perplexity_n in_o word_n can_v not_o jest_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o author_n part_v nothing_o but_o jest_n with_o a_o wrong_a surmise_n and_o supposal_n as_o